be_v write_v in_o a_o different_a style_n s._n jerom_n mention_n five_o epistle_n of_o theophilus_n which_o he_o have_v translate_v into_o latin_n the_o first_o be_v a_o synodical_a letter_n against_o origen_n of_o the_o year_n 399._o the_o second_o be_v a_o paschal_n epistle_n for_o the_o year_n 401_o and_o three_o other_o paschal_n epistle_n for_o the_o year_n 402_o 403_o and_o 404._o we_o have_v not_o the_o two_o first_o the_o other_o three_o be_v among_o s._n jerom_n epistle_n the_o first_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o saint_n in_o the_o first_o theophilus_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n worthy_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o he_o speak_v against_o apollinarius_n in_o the_o last_o he_o advise_v heretic_n to_o repent_v in_o all_o the_o three_o he_o show_v his_o aversion_n to_o origen_n accuse_v he_o with_o great_a vehemence_n of_o several_a error_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o last_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n forbear_v in_o lent_n the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o meat_n in_o these_o discourse_n he_o intersperse_v some_o moral_a notion_n and_o end_v all_o his_o epistle_n with_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o day_n when_o lent_n shall_v begin_v and_o of_o easter_n day_n and_o whit-sunday_n we_o have_v beside_o among_o s._n jerom_n epistle_n three_o letter_n of_o theophilus_n one_o to_o s._n epiphanius_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o assemble_v a_o council_n against_o origen_n and_o two_o other_o letter_n against_o the_o origenist_n there_o be_v some_o greek_a fragment_n of_o the_o paschal_n letter_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o in_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v among_o those_o that_o we_o have_v or_o else_o be_v take_v out_o of_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n quote_v a_o six_o paschal_n letter_n and_o justinian_n in_o his_o writing_n against_o origen_n produce_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o synodical_a letter_n against_o origen_n and_o two_o other_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n and_o of_o a_o treatise_n direct_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o scheta_n facundus_n l._n 6._o ch_n 5._o quote_v a_o book_n of_o theophilus_n against_o s._n chrysostom_n full_a of_o invective_n and_o calumny_n against_o that_o saint_n whereof_o he_o give_v some_o instance_n which_o show_v how_o much_o passion_n and_o rage_n have_v blind_v he_o last_o one_o may_v see_v in_o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n collection_n some_o law_n and_o canonical_a letter_n of_o this_o same_o bishop_n the_o first_o be_v a_o pastoral_a letter_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o when_o christmas_n eve_n happen_v upon_o a_o sunday_n some_o light_a meat_n may_v be_v eat_v that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o heretic_n by_o eat_v nothing_o on_o the_o sunday_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o fast_v altogether_o the_o second_o be_v a_o letter_n contain_v some_o rule_n for_o the_o province_n of_o lycopolis_n direct_v to_o ammon_n the_o first_o concern_v those_o who_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n bishop_n he_o order_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v depose_v allow_v they_o still_o leave_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o place_n and_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebais_n the_o second_o be_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v ordain_v after_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o crime_n with_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n theophilus_n determine_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o ministerial_a function_n the_o three_o be_v concern_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o bishop_n theophilus_n declare_v that_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o bishop_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v excommunicate_a till_o he_o have_v justify_v himself_o by_o the_o law_n the_o four_o concern_v a_o deacon_n who_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v marry_v his_o brother_n daughter_n theophilus_n say_v that_o if_o he_o marry_v she_o before_o baptism_n and_o have_v not_o co-habited_n with_o she_o since_o he_o be_v baptise_a he_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o clergy_n but_o if_o he_o have_v co-habited_n with_o she_o after_o baptism_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v degrade_v from_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o five_o that_o relate_v to_o a_o accusation_n bring_v against_o a_o reader_n theophilus_n give_v this_o order_n that_o if_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o fornication_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v degrade_v but_o if_o this_o accusation_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o suspicion_n no_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o it_o in_o the_o six_o he_o set_v down_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o ordination_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o ordain_v none_o who_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o give_v his_o approbation_n before_o he_o can_v be_v ordain_v the_o seven_o appoint_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o offer_n after_o communion_n aught_o to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o clerk_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o none_o of_o it_o to_o the_o catechuman_n the_o eight_o be_v also_o concern_v a_o clerk_n that_o be_v accuse_v of_o fornication_n theophilus_n affirm_v that_o if_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o crime_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v but_o if_o he_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o his_o behaviour_n and_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o commit_v the_o fact_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v he_o any_o trouble_n the_o nine_o canon_n be_v about_o choose_v a_o new_a steward_n in_o the_o church_n the_o ten_o enjoin_v that_o the_o poor_a the_o widow_n and_o the_o pilgrim_n shall_v not_o be_v disturb_v and_o that_o none_o shall_v usurp_v the_o church-goods_a the_o second_o letter_n contain_v a_o rule_n whereby_o it_o be_v order_v conformable_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o novatian_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v ordination_n the_o three_o to_o agatho_n be_v write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o person_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n have_v contract_v a_o unlawful_a marriage_n and_o be_v censure_v for_o it_o have_v leave_v his_o wife_n with_o her_o consent_n he_o advise_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o place_v they_o among_o the_o catechuman_n if_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o if_o he_o judge_v that_o they_o do_v it_o sincere_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v he_o deal_v more_o severe_o with_o they_o the_o last_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o menna_n where_o he_o forbid_v he_o to_o admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n a_o woman_n that_o have_v wrong_v another_o before_o she_o have_v make_v reparation_n theophilus_n have_v nothing_o in_o his_o write_n that_o can_v turn_v to_o his_o commendation_n they_o be_v dark_a unintelligible_a full_a of_o false_a reason_n and_o reflection_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v his_o subject_n he_o be_v a_o good_a politician_n but_o a_o ill_a author_n he_o know_v better_a how_o to_o manage_v a_o court-intrigue_a than_o to_o resolve_v a_o question_n of_o divinity_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o his_o opinion_n be_v his_o interest_n or_o his_o ambition_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v any_o opinion_n or_o party_n that_o can_v satisfy_v his_o passion_n without_o examine_v much_o whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o reasonable_a theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n theodorus_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n diodorus_n and_o flavian's_n disciple_n s._n chrysostom_n companion_n and_o as_o some_o have_v affirm_v nestorius_n tutor_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n mopsuesta_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n of_o the_o church_n many_o be_v the_o work_n that_o he_o write_v but_o the_o misfortune_n which_o they_o have_v to_o be_v condemn_v with_o his_o person_n in_o the_o five_o council_n by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v lose_v except_o the_o title_n and_o fragment_n that_o be_v collect_v either_o by_o his_o accuser_n or_o by_o his_o defender_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n photius_n vol._n 25_o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la say_v that_o he_o have_v read_v a_o commentary_n of_o theodorus_n upon_o genesis_n divide_v into_o seven_o part_n facundus_n and_o the_o five_o general_n council_n mention_v commentary_n of_o theodorus_n upon_o the_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o canticle_n the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n s._n john_n and_o s._n luke_n upon_o the_o act_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o these_o commentary_n he_o insist_v most_o upon_o the_o historical_a sense_n avoid_v
other_o moiety_n shall_v be_v distribute_v among_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o land_n the_o fifteen_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o that_o the_o faithful_a offer_n to_o parish_n in_o land_n in_o vineyard_n in_o slave_n or_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o that_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o tarraco_n thâ—_n council_n of_o tarraco_n altar_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o sixteenth_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o clothe_v and_o maintain_v the_o poor_a the_o weak_a and_o all_o those_o who_o can_v earn_v their_o livelihood_n the_o seventeen_o give_v the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v within_o his_o territory_n the_o eighteen_o forbid_v a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n widow_n the_o nineteenth_o subject_n abbot_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o order_n they_o to_o come_v once_o a_o year_n to_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v appoint_v they_o he_o enjoin_v the_o abbot_n to_o fetch_v back_o the_o vagabond_n monk_n who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n with_o all_o that_o have_v be_v able_a to_o get_v together_o the_o twenty_o forbid_v a_o monk_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o handkerchief_n in_o his_o monastery_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o declare_v that_o a_o monk_n who_o quit_v the_o monastery_n and_o marry_v can_v never_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v monk_n to_o retire_v from_o a_o monastery_n that_o they_o may_v build_v a_o cell_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o abbot_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n give_v the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n to_o clergyman_n or_o moâ—â—s_n to_o enjoy_v they_o for_o a_o time_n those_o who_o do_v enjoy_v they_o can_v acquire_v any_o prescription_n against_o the_o church_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o ordain_v that_o a_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n and_o not_o of_o fifty_o shall_v be_v observe_v before_o easter_n the_o five_o and_o twentâ—eth_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o citizen_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n in_o the_o country_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n until_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o that_o the_o rogation_n or_o litany_n shall_v every_o where_o be_v use_v before_o ascension-day_n and_o that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o the_o three_o day_n which_o precede_v this_o feast_n beside_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n neither_o slave_n nor_o servant_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o work_v that_o so_o all_o the_o people_n may_v assemble_v together_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o that_o the_o clergy_n who_o shall_v neglect_v to_o assist_v at_o this_o holy_a prayer_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v convenient_a the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o renew_v the_o ancient_a canon_n against_o the_o familiarity_n of_o clergyman_n with_o strange_a woman_n the_o thirty_o be_v against_o those_o who_o meddle_v with_o divination_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a on_o sunday_n at_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v near_a to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v unless_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o sickness_n the_o council_n of_o tarraco_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o tarraco_n on_o the_o six_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 516_o and_o consist_v of_o ten_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o spain_n who_o make_v thirteen_o chapter_n or_o canon_n whereof_o here_o follow_v a_o abridgement_n the_o first_o be_v that_o ecclesiastic_n or_o monk_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o assist_v their_o kinsfolk_n shall_v give_v they_o what_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o may_v go_v and_o see_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v return_v after_o they_o have_v salute_v they_o and_o make_v no_o long_a stay_n at_o their_o house_n when_o they_o go_v to_o see_v they_o they_o shall_v carry_v along_o with_o they_o a_o ancient_a person_n of_o know_a probity_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o their_o action_n whosoever_o do_v not_o observe_v this_o canon_n if_o he_o be_v a_o clergyman_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n he_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o cell_n of_o the_o monastery_n where_o he_o shall_v live_v upon_o bread_n and_o water_n the_o second_o be_v the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o meddle_v with_o buy_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n that_o they_o may_v sell_v thing_n at_o another_o time_n when_o they_o be_v dear_a shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n 3._o a_o ecclesiastic_a who_o have_v lend_v money_n shall_v take_v wine_n or_o corn_n for_o his_o money_n at_o the_o season_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o please_v but_o if_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v lend_v it_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o pay_v what_o he_o owe_v he_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o receive_v what_o he_o lend_v he_o without_o any_o increase_n 4._o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o sunday_n they_o may_v do_v it_o on_o other_o day_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o meddle_v in_o criminal_a matter_n 5._o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a himself_o but_o by_o another_o bishop_n with_o his_o leave_n aught_o in_o two_o month_n time_n to_o go_v and_o wait_v upon_o his_o metropolitan_a 6._o a_o bishop_n who_o neglect_v to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n and_o be_v not_o detain_v by_o any_o sickness_n aught_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o brother_n until_o the_o next_o council_n 7._o in_o country_n parish_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n shall_v stay_v there_o by_o turn_n each_o in_o their_o week_n and_o on_o saturday_n all_o the_o clergy_n of_o these_o church_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o read_v divine_a service_n on_o sunday_n every_o gerunda_n the_o council_n of_o gerunda_n day_n matin_n and_o vesper_n shall_v be_v there_o say_v also_o 8._o the_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v every_o year_n the_o country_n church_n shall_v cause_v to_o repair_v those_o that_o be_v any_o way_n decay_v and_o take_v care_v that_o divine_a service_n be_v read_v in_o they_o 9_o if_o any_o reader_n or_o porter_n will_v continue_v with_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n he_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o from_o among_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o 10_o the_o clergy_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o protection_n they_o have_v give_v unless_o some_o freewill_n offering_n be_v make_v to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n the_o 11_o forbid_v monk_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o clergyman_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o abbot_n it_o forbid_v they_o also_o to_o undertake_v secular_a business_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o monastery_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o their_o abbot_n the_o 12_o ordain_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n a_o inventory_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o all_o their_o good_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v find_v who_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o restore_v it_o 13._o the_o metropolitan_a when_o he_o cite_v the_o bishop_n to_o a_o council_n aught_o to_o advertise_v they_o to_o bring_v thither_o with_o they_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o gerunda_n this_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o gerunda_n on_o the_o 18_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 517_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o tarraco_n and_o six_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n who_o make_v ten_o canon_n in_o this_o assembly_n by_o the_o first_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o same_o order_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o divine_a sevice_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v be_v follow_v in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o tarraco_n by_o the_o second_o that_o in_o the_o week_n which_o follow_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n abstinence_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o litany_n shall_v be_v say_v from_o thursday_n until_o saturday_n by_o the_o three_o that_o the_o second_o litany_n shall_v begin_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o november_n provide_v that_o if_o that_o day_n happen_v to_o be_v sunday_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v off_o to_o thursday_n next_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v end_v on_o saturday_n and_o that_o during_o this_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o four_o that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o that_o at_o the_o
be_v sign_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o seven_o abbot_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o priest_n and_o three_o deacon_n in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o play_v at_o pagan_a sport_n with_o the_o observare_fw-la the_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v vaccula_fw-la aut_fw-la cervulo_fw-la facere_fw-la vel_fw-la strenas_fw-la diabolicas_fw-la observare_fw-la hart_n or_o heifer_n or_o to_o give_v new-years-gift_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o pagan_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o january_n in_o the_o second_o priest_n be_v enjoin_v to_o send_v clergy_n to_o the_o episcopal_a city_n to_o know_v when_o lent_n begin_v and_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o day_n of_o epiphany_n by_o the_o three_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o cause_v divine_a service_n to_o be_v say_v in_o private_a house_n and_o to_o perform_v vow_n by_o tree_n or_o fountain_n and_o to_o suffer_v any_o statue_n or_o figure_n of_o men._n by_o the_o four_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v enchantment_n and_o any_o way_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o five_o forbid_v the_o debauchery_n of_o the_o vigil_n of_o st._n martin_n the_o six_o ordain_v the_o priest_n to_o go_v fetch_v holy_a chrysm_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o lent_n and_o if_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n to_o send_v thither_o another_o person_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o in_o a_o vessel_n appoint_v for_o that_o use_n cover_v with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n with_o the_o same_o respect_n that_o be_v give_v to_o relic_n the_o seven_o order_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v meet_v at_o the_o city_n to_o hold_v there_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n and_o the_o abbot_n on_o the_o first_o of_o november_n the_o eight_o forbid_v to_o offer_v in_o the_o calais_n any_o thing_n but_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n the_o nine_o forbid_v to_o make_v quire_n of_o singing-woman_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v feast_n there_o the_o ten_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v two_o mass_n upon_o the_o same_o altar_n in_o the_o same_o day_n the_o eleven_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o end_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o vigil_n of_o easter_n before_o two_o hour_n within_o night_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o drink_v or_o eat_v on_o that_o day_n after_o midnight_n the_o same_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o to_o the_o vigil_n of_o christmas_n and_o other_o great_a festival_n by_o the_o twelve_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o give_v the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o wrap_v up_o their_o body_n in_o altar-clothe_n or_o veil_n the_o thirteen_o forbid_v the_o deacon_n to_o cover_v their_o shoulder_n with_o the_o veil_n or_o altar-cloth_n the_o fourteen_o forbid_v to_o inter_v any_o in_o the_o font_n the_o fifteen_o to_o inter_v one_o dead_a body_n upon_o another_o the_o sixteenth_o to_o yoke_v ox_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o such_o work_n on_o sunday_n the_o seventeen_o forbid_v to_o receive_v the_o offering_n of_o those_o who_o have_v procure_v their_o own_o death_n howsoever_o they_o have_v do_v it_o the_o eighteen_o forbid_v to_o baptise_v even_o child_n except_o at_o easter_n unless_o in_o a_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n the_o nineteenth_o forbid_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o say_v to_o serve_v or_o assist_v at_o mass_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o twenty_o ordain_v that_o priest_n deacon_n or_o subdeacons_a who_o shall_v have_v child_n or_o commit_v adultery_n shall_v be_v depose_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v they_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o bed_n with_o their_o wife_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v their_o widow_n to_o marry_v again_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o condemn_v a_o monk_n who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o another_o monastery_n if_o his_o abbot_n have_v not_o punish_v he_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o abbot_n or_o a_o monk_n to_o marry_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v godfather_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o condemn_v a_o abbot_n who_o suffer_v woman_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o monastery_n to_o be_v three_o month_n shut_v up_o in_o another_o and_o to_o live_v there_o upon_o bread_n and_o water_n 581._o the_o first_o council_n of_o mascon_n in_o 581._o the_o follow_a constitution_n forbid_v marriage_n with_o stepmother_n daughters-in-law_n sisters-in-law_n cousin_n germane_a aunt_n and_o other_o woman_n the_o three_o and_o four_o and_o thirty_o forbid_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o place_n where_o any_o be_v put_v to_o the_o torture_n or_o to_o assist_v in_o a_o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n the_o five_o and_o thirty_o forbid_v they_o to_o cite_v another_o clergyman_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o and_o thirty_o forbid_v woman_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o naked_a hand_n or_o to_o touch_v the_o linen-cloth_n which_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o eight_o and_o nine_o and_o thirty_o forbid_v to_o communicate_v or_o to_o eat_v with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n the_o forty_o forbid_v priest_n to_o sing_v or_o dance_v at_o festival_n the_o one_o and_o forty_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o prosecute_v any_o person_n at_o law_n and_o order_n they_o to_o ease_v themselves_o from_o this_o care_n by_o employ_v secular_a person_n the_o two_o and_o forty_o order_n woman_n to_o have_v the_o dominical_a for_o receive_v the_o communion_n some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o linen_n upon_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v forbid_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o their_o naked_a hand_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o constitution_n 36._o other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o veil_n which_o cover_v their_o head_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v the_o synod_n declare_v that_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o they_o shall_v wait_v till_o another_o sunday_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o excommunicate_v for_o ae_z year_n the_o judge_n or_o other_o secular_a person_n who_o shall_v throw_v any_o reproach_n upon_o a_o clergyman_n the_o four_o and_o forty_o ordain_v that_o the_o secular_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o admonition_n of_o their_o archpriest_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v until_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o advice_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o and_o pay_v the_o fine_a which_o the_o prince_n shall_v order_v the_o five_o and_o forty_o be_v against_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o observe_v these_o canon_n the_o first_o council_n of_o mascon_n in_o the_o year_n 581._o i_o say_v nothing_o here_o of_o some_o council_n of_o france_n hold_v about_o private_a affair_n which_o make_v no_o canon_n who_o history_n may_v be_v see_v in_o gregory_n of_o tours_n because_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o any_o but_o those_o whereof_o some_o monument_n be_v still_o remain_v those_o of_o mascon_n be_v of_o this_o number_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 581._o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n of_o vienna_n of_o seâ—s_n and_o bourge_n be_v present_a there_o with_o seventeen_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n they_o make_v nineteen_o canon_n the_o first_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n so_o often_o make_v to_o clergyman_n of_o keep_v strange_a woman_n in_o their_o house_n the_o second_o forbid_v clergyman_n and_o secular_o to_o have_v familiarity_n with_o nun_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o or_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a necessity_n the_o three_o declare_v that_o no_o woman_n ought_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o priest_n or_o two_o deacon_n the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o who_o detain_v the_o good_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o last_o will._n the_o five_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o habit_n themselves_o like_o secular_o the_o six_o declare_v that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v not_o say_v mass_n without_o the_o pallium_fw-la the_o seven_o that_o the_o judge_n can_v put_v a_o clergyman_n in_o prison_n except_o for_o a_o criminal_a cause_n the_o eight_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o cite_v their_o brethren_n before_o secular_a judge_n the_o nine_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v fast_o from_o st._n martin_n day_n to_o christmas_n but_o three_o time_n a_o week_n viz._n on_o monday_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o that_o on_o these_o day_n the_o canon_n shall_v be_v read_v the_o ten_o that_o clergyman_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o festival_n with_o their_o bishop_n the_o eleven_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o celibacy_n shall_v be_v depose_v if_o they_o violate_v the_o obligation_n the_o twelve_o that_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n who_o marry_v shall_v be_v excommunicate_v both_o they_o and_o their_o husband_n until_o
letter_n of_o this_o bishop_n against_o that_o doctrine_n come_v in_o great_a fury_n to_o theophilus_n with_o a_o design_n to_o kill_v he_o theophilus_n to_o appease_v they_o make_v use_v of_o jacob_n word_n to_o esau_n i_o see_v your_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n this_o persuade_v the_o silly_a monk_n that_o his_o mind_n be_v alter_v and_o that_o he_o real_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o face_n they_o be_v quiet_v but_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o origen_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o maintain_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n then_o condemn_v origen_n '_o s_z book_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n for_o which_o theophilus_n be_v force_v to_o declare_v against_o that_o author_n and_o his_o party_n at_o the_o time_n when_o theophilus_n be_v fall_v out_o with_o isidore_n the_o long-brethren_n and_o the_o other_o monk_n of_o nitria_n he_o accuse_v they_o of_o origenism_n and_o force_v they_o to_o retire_v to_o constantinople_n all_o this_o while_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n continue_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n in_o favour_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o of_o origen_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n his_o enmity_n against_o s._n jerom_n last_v long_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o pelagius_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o s._n augustin_n write_v to_o he_o he_o die_v in_o 416._o gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o his_o adversary_n wherein_o he_o profess_v to_o admire_v the_o wit_n but_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o origen_n that_o discourse_n be_v lose_v there_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o author_n a_o treatise_n dedicate_v to_o caprasius_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o monkery_n but_o that_o visible_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o latin_a author_n who_o compose_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o many_o christian_n be_v of_o this_o order_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o fable_n vision_n and_o dream_n concern_v elias_n and_o some_o other_o prophet_n who_o this_o author_n feign_v to_o have_v be_v monk_n of_o mount_n carmel_n but_o what_o be_v more_o surprise_v be_v that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o suppose_a book_n there_o be_v a_o carmelite_n that_o either_o have_v so_o little_a sense_n himself_o or_o rather_o believe_v that_o other_o be_v so_o dull_a as_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o same_o author_n several_a book_n which_o be_v either_o without_o the_o name_n of_o a_o author_n or_o false_o ascribe_v to_o other_o which_o he_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o collect_v and_o publish_v at_o brussels_n in_o folio_n ann_n 1643_o under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n work_n as_o if_o this_o pretend_a author_n must_v necessary_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o these_o unknown_a child_n but_o in_o one_o word_n though_o this_o famous_a wastellus_n famous_a petrus_n wastellus_n carmelite_n who_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o collect_v they_o have_v bestow_v a_o whole_a volume_n to_o show_v that_o the_o discourse_n contain_v in_o his_o first_o volume_n be_v true_o write_v by_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o justify_v they_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o error_n yet_o one_o may_v say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o less_o than_o what_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o title_n and_o that_o he_o have_v fill_v that_o long_a and_o tedious_a treatise_n with_o idle_a conjecture_n groundless_a supposition_n manifest_a falsehood_n or_o with_o matter_n no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o his_o subject_n so_o that_o this_o great_a building_n fail_v at_o the_o foundation_n be_v quick_o fall_v into_o ruin_n and_o be_v become_v a_o object_n of_o laughter_n to_o all_o person_n that_o pretend_v to_o learning_n theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n theophilus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 385_o after_o the_o death_n of_o timotheus_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o politic_a and_o dare_a man._n he_o take_v away_o the_o remain_v alexandria_n theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n by_o cause_v the_o temple_n and_o idol_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o by_o discover_v to_o the_o people_n the_o fraud_n and_o the_o stratagem_n which_o the_o idol-priest_n make_v use_v of_o to_o uphold_v their_o superstition_n have_v hollow_a statue_n wherein_o man_n be_v hide_v who_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o statue_n speak_v this_o generous_a action_n get_v theophilus_n much_o credit_n and_o reputation_n and_o give_v he_o great_a power_n in_o alexandria_n the_o council_n of_o capua_n have_v refer_v to_o he_o the_o judgement_n of_o flavian's_n business_n he_o deal_v very_o moderate_o with_o he_o but_o he_o show_v much_o partiality_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v prefer_v isidore_n to_o that_o see_v however_o they_o be_v friend_n in_o appearance_n for_o a_o while_n and_o they_o unite_v together_o to_o procure_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o eastern_a with_o the_o western_a bishop_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o his_o carriage_n in_o the_o case_n of_o origen_n and_o the_o origenist_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o his_o conduct_n and_o the_o passion_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o business_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o he_o ever_o repent_v of_o the_o injustice_n and_o violence_n which_o he_o exercise_v against_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n for_o though_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v near_o death_n he_o cause_v the_o image_n of_o that_o saint_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o yet_o one_o can_v affirm_v it_o upon_o a_o testimony_n of_o that_o nature_n especial_o because_o s._n cyril_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n persist_v after_o his_o death_n to_o refuse_v to_o pay_v any_o honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o to_o insert_v his_o name_n into_o the_o diptych_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o what_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v true_a viz._n that_o this_o bishop_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o long_a penance_n of_o s._n arsenius_n cry_v out_o o_o how_o happy_a be_v thou_o arsenius_n to_o have_v always_o have_v this_o hour_n before_o thy_o eye_n which_o show_v say_v a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n that_o monk_n who_o have_v quit_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o court_n to_o mourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n die_v more_o peaceable_o than_o the_o archbishop_n that_o go_v out_o of_o their_o diocese_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o cabal_n at_o court_n against_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o holy_a of_o their_o brethren_n yet_o s._n leo_n call_v he_o theophilus_n of_o happy_a memory_n not_o that_o he_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o his_o sanctity_n but_o because_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o title_n of_o honour_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o he_o write_v say_v gennadius_n a_o large_a treatise_n against_o origen_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v both_o his_o write_n and_o his_o person_n show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o condemn_v he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o particular_o by_o heraclas_n he_o compose_v another_o book_n against_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v a_o humane_a shape_n and_o member_n like_v unto_o we_o wherein_o he_o refute_v their_o opinion_n and_o convince_v they_o by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n prove_v that_o god_n be_v of_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n whereas_o all_o creature_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n corruptible_a and_o subject_a to_o change_v he_o likewise_o present_v to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n a_o small_a treatise_n concern_v easter_n where_o he_o fix_v the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a add_v some_o observation_n touch_v the_o solemnity_n of_o that_o festival_n this_o cycle_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 380_o and_o determine_v easter_n day_n for_o 100_o year_n consecutive_o as_o s._n leo_n assure_v we_o in_o the_o 94th_o and_o 95th_o letter_n of_o the_o new_a edition_n gennadius_n say_v further_a that_o he_o have_v read_v three_o book_n concern_v faith_n that_o bear_v theophilus_n his_o name_n but_o add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v his_o because_o they_o
rome_n several_n version_n have_v be_v since_o make_v of_o it_o which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o text_n at_o lion_n in_o 1590._o at_o frankfurt_n 1541_o and_o at_o heidelberg_n in_o 1596._o heinsius_n have_v spend_v much_o pain_n upon_o this_o work_n put_v out_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o it_o with_o his_o own_o exercitation_n upon_o it_o at_o cave_n at_o at_o leyden_n dr._n cave_n amsterdam_n in_o 1627._o there_o be_v also_o another_o edition_n at_o paris_n by_o cramoisy_n in_o 1623._o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la print_v at_v paris_n in_o 1624._o it_o be_v also_o print_v at_o leyden_n in_o 1598._o in_o octavo_n with_o nansius_n note_n this_o author_n also_o have_v compose_v another_o poem_n in_o the_o same_o style_n but_o upon_o a_o very_a different_a subject_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o forty_o eight_o book_n call_v dionysiack_n contain_v the_o fabulous_a expedition_n of_o bacchus_n write_v while_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a print_v in_o greek_a at_o antwerp_n in_o 1569._o in_o quarto_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o hanover_n in_o 1605._o in_o octavo_n among_o the_o greek_a poet_n at_o geneva_n in_o 1606._o and_o with_o cunaeus_n and_o scaliger_n note_n at_o hanover_n in_o 1610._o socrates_n socrates_n be_v bear_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n he_o study_v grammar_n under_o the_o two_o famous_a grammarian_n helladius_n and_o ammonius_n who_o socrates_n socrates_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o alexandria_n to_o constantinople_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o study_n and_o for_o some_o time_n have_v profess_v the_o law_n he_o undertake_v to_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o year_n 309_o where_o eusebius_n end_v and_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o year_n 440._o he_o there_o relate_v in_o 7_o book_n the_o great_a event_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantiâ—e_n this_o history_n be_v write_v as_o mr._n valesius_fw-la observe_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o judgement_n and_o exactness_n his_o exactness_n appear_v in_o his_o be_v industrious_a to_o consult_v the_o original_a record_n the_o bishop_n letter_n the_o write_n of_o the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o time_n of_o which_o he_o often_o give_v we_o a_o extract_v in_o his_o history_n he_o be_v also_o careful_a to_o set_v down_o exact_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o year_n in_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v transact_v and_o he_o describe_v they_o by_o the_o consul_n and_o olympiad_n his_o judgement_n appear_v in_o the_o reflection_n and_o observation_n which_o he_o make_v now_o and_o then_o which_o be_v very_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 22d_o chap._n of_o the_o 5_o book_n a_o example_n of_o the_o diligent_a inquiry_n he_o have_v make_v about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o 〈◊〉_d treat_v of_o the_o dispute_n on_o what_o day_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o remark_n very_o judicious_o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o dispute_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o little_a consequence_n with_o so_o much_o heat_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o festival_n but_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o use_n only_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v no_o law_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o history_n that_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o make_v any_o order_n about_o holiday_n but_o their_o only_a design_n be_v to_o teach_v faith_n and_o virtue_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v nothing_o concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n do_v not_o unanimous_o agree_v about_o it_o after_o he_o have_v bring_v down_o the_o quarrel_n from_o victor_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o add_v some_o head_n about_o the_o different_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o find_v great_a difference_n about_o the_o lent-fast_a the_o roman_n say_v he_o content_v themselves_o to_o fast_o 3_o week_n saturday_n and_o sunday_n except_v the_o christian_n of_o â—â—â—yria_fw-la and_o achaia_n as_o also_o those_o of_o egypt_n fast_o 7_o week_n before_o easter_n and_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o lent_n to_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n other_o begin_v 7_o week_n before_o but_o fast_v no_o more_o than_o 3_o week_n each_o consist_v of_o 5_o day_n leave_v out_o 2_o fortnight_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o fast_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o they_o also_o call_v their_o fast_a by_o the_o name_n of_o lent_n nor_o be_v there_o only_o a_o disagreement_n about_o the_o number_n of_o fasting-day_n but_o also_o about_o the_o abstinence_n itself_o for_o some_o eat_v no_o live_a creature_n other_o eat_v nothing_o but_o fish_n other_o admit_v of_o fowl_n which_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o water_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n some_o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n and_o eggs._n there_o be_v some_o that_o eat_v nothing_o but_o bread_n other_o abstain_v from_o that_o also_o last_o there_o be_v some_o who_o allow_v themselves_o not_o to_o eat_v till_o after_o 3_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n but_o they_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o eat_v all_o sort_n of_o meat_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o like_a practice_n differ_v in_o different_a church_n of_o which_o each_o labour_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o less_o difference_n about_o the_o day_n for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o church_n except_v those_o of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n on_o saturday_n the_o people_n of_o egypt_n and_o thebais_n have_v their_o meeting_n on_o the_o same_o day_n but_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o other_o for_o after_o they_o have_v feast_v themselves_o they_o communicate_v in_o the_o evening_n at_o alexandria_n they_o meet_v on_o wednesday_n and_o saturday_n to_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v and_o to_o perform_v the_o divine_a worship_n but_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o church_n of_o alexandria_n likewise_o they_o choose_v their_o singer_n and_o reader_n promiscuous_o out_o of_o the_o catechuman_n or_o faithful_a in_o thessaly_n if_o a_o clergyman_n who_o be_v marry_v lie_v with_o his_o wife_n after_o ordination_n they_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o office_n in_o the_o east_n the_o clerk_n and_o bishop_n themselves_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o without_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o any_o law_n and_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v have_v child_n by_o their_o wife_n while_o they_o be_v bishop_n it_o be_v say_v that_o heliodorus_n bishop_n of_o â—rica_fw-la who_o when_o he_o be_v young_a make_v some_o amorous_a book_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o custom_n which_o have_v obtain_v not_o only_o in_o thessaly_n but_o also_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n in_o thessaly_n they_o baptize_v upon_o easter-day_n only_o at_o antioch_n the_o site_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o other_o the_o altar_n not_o be_v turn_v towards_o the_o east_n but_o towards_o the_o west_n in_o thessaly_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o lamp_n be_v light_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o prayer_n at_o câ—sarea_n in_o cappacocia_n and_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n at_o the_o same_o time_n interpret_v holy_a scripture_n last_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o two_o church_n exact_o agree_v in_o their_o ceremony_n the_o priest_n do_v not_o preach_v at_o alexandria_n this_o custom_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o arius_n who_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o his_o sermon_n they_o fast_v every_o saturday_n at_o rome_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o difference_n and_o many_o other_o proceed_v from_o the_o custom_n establish_v at_o several_a time_n by_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o authorize_v by_o their_o successor_n have_v obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n it_o may_v be_v that_o socrates_n be_v mistake_v in_o some_o of_o these_o article_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o error_n of_o some_o particular_a for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v curious_a and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v very_o exact_a observation_n and_o disquisition_n touch_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v at_o first_o composeâ—_n the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o rufinus_n but_o afterward_o have_v discover_v by_o read_v the_o work_v of_o s._n athanasius_n that_o
which_o he_o shall_v cite_v shall_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o governor_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n this_o edict_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o also_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v no_o place_n here_o it_o be_v date_v the_o 6_o of_o june_n in_o 445._o the_o eleven_o letter_n to_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v write_v certain_o some_o time_n after_o the_o ordination_n of_o that_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o in_o 445._o s._n leo_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o union_n and_o agreement_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n because_o the_o first_o be_v found_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o second_o by_o s._n mark_v his_o scholar_n he_o exhort_v dioscorus_n to_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o ordination_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confer_v on_o all_o day_n indifferent_o but_o only_o on_o saturday-night_n just_a before_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o will_v have_v they_o who_o celebrate_v ordination_n to_o be_v fast_v and_o that_o they_o continue_v the_o fast_a of_o saturday_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o fast_v all_o day_n on_o saturday_n they_o do_v not_o eat_v till_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o the_o ordination_n be_v end_v so_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v s._n leo_n word_n this_o explication_n be_v confirm_v by_o urban_n ii_o in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n in_o the_o year_n 1095._o where_n speak_v of_o ordination_n he_o say_v et_fw-fr tunc_fw-la protrahatur_fw-la jejunium_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la crastinum_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la appareat_fw-la in_o die_fw-la dominico_fw-la ordines_fw-la fieri_fw-la and_o then_o let_v the_o fast_o be_v lengthen_v till_o the_o morrow_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a that_o order_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o reiterate_v the_o holy_a communion_n when_o so_o great_a number_n come_v to_o the_o church_n upon_o solemn_a festival_n that_o all_o those_o that_o come_v can_v enter_v it_o be_v evident_o the_o same_o who_o begin_v the_o sacrament_n again_o for_o the_o bishop_n ordinary_o administer_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o dioscorus_n by_o possidonius_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v evident_o the_o same_o that_o s._n cyril_n send_v to_o s._n celestine_n for_o s._n leo_n witness_n that_o he_o have_v often_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ordination_n and_o procession_n of_o rome_n the_o twelve_o letter_n be_v to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o although_o the_o date_n of_o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v yet_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o year_n s._n leo_n in_o this_o letter_n lay_v some_o fault_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o prescribe_v he_o some_o rule_n which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o observe_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n be_v make_v his_o deputy_n he_o ought_v to_o execute_v that_o charge_n with_o moderation_n and_o suspend_v the_o judgement_n of_o matter_n of_o consequence_n and_o which_o have_v some_o difficulty_n to_o make_v report_n of_o they_o to_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v act_v with_o gentleness_n and_o charity_n principal_o in_o reprove_v bishop_n and_o that_o he_o must_v rather_o amend_v they_o by_o kindness_n than_o severity_n he_o afterward_o object_n some_o fault_n against_o he_o not_o direct_o lay_v they_o to_o his_o charge_n they_o say_v he_o who_o seek_v their_o own_o interest_n more_o than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n take_v no_o care_n how_o they_o manage_v affair_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n they_o love_v rather_o to_o rule_v than_o to_o advise_v the_o honour_n please_v they_o when_o it_o raise_v they_o and_o they_o abuse_v the_o title_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o use_v such_o term_n but_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o fault_n when_o he_o know_v that_o he_o who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o deputy_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o he_o than_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o imputation_n be_v the_o severity_n which_o he_o have_v use_v towards_o atticus_n metropolitan_a of_o epirus_n because_o he_o have_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o synod_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v summon_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o although_o he_o be_v blame-worthy_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o condemn_v he_o without_o wait_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v because_o be_v but_o deputy_n he_o be_v assume_v in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la non_fw-la in_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la to_o share_v in_o his_o care_n not_o exercise_v the_o same_o authority_n he_o appoint_v in_o the_o second_o canon_n that_o metropolitan_n shall_v preserve_v the_o right_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o three_o he_o say_v that_o such_o person_n may_v not_o be_v choose_v for_o bishop_n as_o be_v layman_n or_o novice_n or_o twice_o marry_v or_o have_v marry_v widow_n in_o the_o old_a edition_n it_o be_v sed_fw-la nec_fw-la qui_fw-la viduam_fw-la copularit_fw-la neither_o he_o that_o marry_v a_o widow_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v qui_fw-la unam_fw-la vel_fw-la habeat_fw-la vel_fw-la habuerit_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la viduam_fw-la copularit_fw-la he_o that_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v but_o only_o one_o wife_n but_o who_o he_o marry_v when_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n f._n quesnel_n have_v thus_o correct_v it_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o council_n in_o the_o four_o canon_n he_o command_v the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o live_v unmarried_a and_o observe_v that_o the_o use_v of_o marriage_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o subdeacons_n nevertheless_o s._n gregory_n lib._n 2._o regist._n ep._n 42._o say_v that_o it_o be_v too_o hard_o to_o refuse_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d canon_n he_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o people_n he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o case_n that_o their_o judgement_n be_v divide_v to_o prefer_v he_o who_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n and_o have_v most_o vote_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forbid_v he_o make_v any_o person_n a_o bishop_n who_o the_o people_n will_v not_o have_v in_o the_o six_o canon_n he_o judge_v it_o very_o fit_a that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v write_v to_o his_o vicar_n concern_v the_o election_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a he_o will_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v assemble_v themselves_o and_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o deacon_n of_o the_o vacant_a church_n and_o that_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o election_n to_o his_o vicar_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v it_o he_o command_v he_o notwithstanding_o to_o return_v a_o speedy_a answer_n sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o just_o as_o electiones_fw-la nullis_fw-la volumus_fw-la dilationibus_fw-la fatigari_fw-la ita_fw-la nihil_fw-la permittimus_fw-la te_fw-la ignorant_a praesumi_fw-la for_o as_o we_o will_v not_o have_v due_a election_n to_o be_v disturb_v with_o delay_n so_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v presume_v on_o without_o your_o knowledge_n in_o the_o seven_o canon_n he_o appoint_v according_a to_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o two_o synod_n be_v hold_v every_o year_n in_o each_o province_n he_o require_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n among_o the_o bishop_n accuse_v of_o crime_n which_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o his_o vicar_n and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o end_v it_o he_o shall_v write_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o will_v go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o out_o of_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o shall_v be_v deprive_v both_o of_o that_o he_o will_v have_v and_o of_o that_o he_o have_v ut_fw-la nec_fw-la illis_fw-la praesideat_fw-la quos_fw-la per_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la concupivit_fw-la nec_fw-la illis_fw-la quos_fw-la per_fw-la superbiam_fw-la sprevit_fw-la that_o he_o may_v not_o preside_v over_o those_o who_o he_o through_o covetousness_n have_v desire_v not_o those_o who_o through_o pride_n he_o have_v contemn_v s._n leo_n in_o this_o follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n
death_n that_o if_o they_o part_v they_o shall_v continue_v under_o penance_n as_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v think_v fit_a the_o thirteen_o ordain_v that_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o christian_n nor_o receiver_n of_o tax_n the_o fourteen_o forbid_v they_o according_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o childebert_n to_o appear_v in_o public_a from_o holy_a thursday_n till_o easter-day_n the_o fifteen_o forbid_v christian_n to_o eat_v with_o jew_n the_o sixteenth_o declare_v that_o all_o christian_a slave_n who_o serve_v jew_n may_v redeem_v themselves_o for_o a_o price_n fix_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o their_o master_n can_v refuse_v to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n if_o they_o pay_v they_o the_o sâ—â—_n the_o seventeen_o that_o those_o who_o cause_n any_o to_o give_v a_o false_a testimony_n and_o to_o swear_v false_o against_o other_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v till_o death_n and_o those_o who_o commit_v these_o crime_n shall_v be_v declare_v infamous_a lion_n the_o three_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o any_o testimony_n the_o eighteen_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o accuse_v the_o innocent_a to_o their_o prince_n shall_v be_v depose_v if_o they_o be_v clergyman_n or_o excommunicate_v if_o they_o be_v layman_n until_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n the_o nineteenth_o concern_v a_o nun_n who_o will_v give_v her_o patrimony_n that_o she_o may_v come_v out_o of_o her_o monastery_n or_o at_o least_o that_o she_o may_v live_v more_o free_o she_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v make_v the_o like_a donation_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o accept_v they_o upon_o that_o condition_n the_o three_o council_n of_o lion_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o seven_o other_o prelate_n of_o france_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n together_o with_o some_o deputy_n in_o the_o year_n 583_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n they_o make_v six_o canon_n by_o the_o first_o clergyman_n be_v forbid_v to_o keep_v in_o their_o house_n strange_a woman_n and_o those_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o celibacy_n be_v forbid_v to_o have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o their_o wife_n the_o second_o ordain_v that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o signify_v in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o recommend_v captive_n the_o day_n of_o their_o date_n the_o price_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o captive_n and_o that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o authorise_v they_o by_o subscription_n which_o can_v be_v suspect_v the_o three_o decree_n excommunication_n against_o the_o nun_n who_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n the_o four_o renew_v the_o canon_n against_o forbid_a marriage_n the_o five_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o christmas_n any_o where_o but_o in_o their_o own_o church_n the_o six_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o leper_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o to_o give_v they_o something_o to_o clothe_v and_o maintain_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o run_v from_o city_n to_o city_n the_o second_o council_n of_o valentia_n hold_v in_o 583._o this_o council_n consist_v of_o seventeen_o bishop_n make_v a_o act_n to_o confirm_v the_o donation_n make_v by_o 583._o the_o second_o council_n of_o valentia_n in_o 583._o king_n gontranus_fw-la and_o by_o the_o queen_n austegisildis_n his_o wife_n and_o by_o his_o daughter_n clodeberga_n and_o clotilda_n to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n marcellus_n and_o st._n symphorianus_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o second_o council_n of_o mascon_n hold_v in_o 585._o this_o council_n be_v very_o numerous_a six_o archbishop_n and_o seven_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o it_o in_o person_n together_o with_o twenty_o deputy_n from_o other_o bishop_n and_o three_o bishop_n who_o have_v not_o 585._o the_o second_o council_n of_o mascon_n in_o 585._o see_n they_o make_v twenty_o canon_n the_o first_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o holy_a celebration_n of_o sunday_n let_v no_o person_n say_v they_o prosecute_v any_o suit_n of_o law_n on_o this_o day_n let_v none_o follow_v their_o own_o business_n let_v none_o yoke_v ox_n but_o let_v all_o the_o world_n apply_v themselves_o to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n let_v those_o who_o be_v near_o the_o church_n run_v thither_o to_o shed_v tear_n there_o let_v your_o eye_n and_o your_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o they_o decree_v penalty_n against_o those_o who_o break_v the_o sunday_n according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n if_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n they_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o bar_n if_o he_o be_v a_o peasant_n or_o a_o slave_n that_o he_o receive_v some_o blow_n with_o a_o stick_n if_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o six_o month_n last_o they_o exhort_v christian_n to_o spend_v even_o the_o night_n of_o sunday_n in_o prayer_n in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v refrain_v from_o servile_a work_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n the_o three_o canon_n be_v for_o hinder_v the_o custom_n which_o begin_v to_o grow_v common_a of_o baptise_v on_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o martyr_n festival_n they_o ordain_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v keep_v till_o easter_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o church_n during_o lent_n that_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o afterward_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n they_o may_v be_v regenerate_v at_o easter_n with_o the_o holy_a baptism_n toledo_n the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v offer_v every_o sunday_n bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o five_o declare_v that_o the_o divine_a law_n have_v grant_v to_o priest_n and_o minister_n the_o ten_o of_o their_o possession_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o long_a time_n observe_v these_o law_n but_o that_o of_o late_a for_o some_o time_n they_o have_v not_o be_v observe_v which_o oblige_v they_o to_o ordain_v that_o the_o faithful_a revive_v this_o ancient_a custom_n and_o give_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o shall_v be_v employ_v either_o for_o relieve_v the_o poor_a or_o for_o redeem_n captive_n the_o six_o forbid_v priest_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v it_o ordain_v also_o that_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v eat_v up_o on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n after_o mass_n by_o child_n in_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v ordain_v upon_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o praetextatus_n and_o papoulus_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v the_o slave_n who_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n into_o their_o protection_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o shall_v arise_v upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o eight_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o fly_v to_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v thence_o by_o force_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n find_v they_o guilty_a he_o shall_v give_v leave_n to_o take_v they_o away_o without_o violate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nine_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o judge_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o ten_o forbid_v to_o accuse_v priest_n deacon_n or_o subdeacons_a before_o other_o judge_n than_o bishop_n the_o eleven_o recommend_v hospitality_n to_o bishop_n the_o twelve_o do_v not_o allow_v a_o judge_n to_o proceed_v against_o widow_n and_o orphan_n unless_o they_o advertise_v the_o bishop_n the_o thirteen_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o keep_v bird_n and_o dog_n for_o game_n the_o fourteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o desire_v of_o prince_n the_o possession_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v invade_v they_o without_o form_n of_o law_n the_o fifteen_o ordain_v layman_n to_o show_v respect_n to_o clergyman_n and_o to_o salute_v they_o if_o they_o meet_v they_o on_o horseback_n in_o the_o way_n to_o light_v off_o their_o horse_n and_o salute_v they_o if_o they_o meet_v they_o on_o foot_n the_o sixteenth_o forbid_v the_o widow_n of_o subdeacons_a exorcist_n and_o acolythist_n to_o marry_v again_o the_o seventeen_o forbid_v to_o inter_v the_o dead_a upon_o body_n that_o be_v half_o rot_v the_o eighteen_o threaten_v those_o who_o contract_v unlawful_a marriage_n the_o nineteenth_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o execution_n of_o criminal_n the_o twenty_o ordain_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o synod_n every_o three_o year_n which_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o king_n in_o a_o convenient_a place_n after_o this_o council_n the_o king_n goniranus_n make_v a_o edict_n
to_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v give_v he_o order_n to_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a the_o charge_n of_o the_o greek_n consist_v of_o ten_o article_n which_o ratramnus_n and_o aeneas_n answer_v in_o their_o work_n ratramnus_n preface_n be_v very_o short_a he_o say_v that_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o basil_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v either_o false_a heretical_a superstitious_a or_o irreligious_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v contemn_v be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o give_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a aeneas_n preface_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n long_o he_o begin_v it_o with_o a_o eneomium_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v always_o victorious_a over_o her_o enemy_n and_o then_o he_o lament_v the_o division_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o between_o the_o church_n for_o the_o greek_n have_v begin_v to_o attack_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a he_o add_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o heresy_n be_v hatch_v in_o greece_n that_o oftentimes_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n be_v heretic_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o never_o to_o have_v have_v a_o author_n of_o heresy_n for_o its_o bishop_n that_o indeed_o liberius_n yield_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o do_v not_o altogether_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o greek_n make_v at_o present_a be_v unjust_a that_o they_o start_v unnecessary_a question_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n and_o scandal_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o prepare_v to_o answer_n and_o refute_v '_o they_o the_o first_o chief_a objection_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o greek_n answer_n to_o the_o head_n of_o accusation_n of_o the_o greek_n greek_n ask_v the_o roman_n why_o they_o hold_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o as_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a head_n and_o a_o fundamental_a point_n ratramnus_n treat_v of_o it_o very_o full_o and_o of_o the_o four_o book_n which_o complete_a his_o work_n three_o be_v entire_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o two_o other_o he_o urge_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n aeneas_n only_o collect_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o confirm_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n ratramnus_n observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o four_o book_n that_o the_o other_o head_n of_o the_o exception_n make_v by_o the_o greek_n dont_fw-fr at_o all_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o mere_o the_o ceremony_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v mention_v they_o since_o no_o man_n be_v either_o oblige_v to_o approve_v of_o they_o or_o reject_v they_o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v different_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o make_v use_v of_o other_o than_o what_o have_v be_v since_o practise_v and_o by_o the_o various_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n among_o themselves_o concern_v which_o he_o cite_v the_o passage_n of_o socrates_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v without_o cause_n that_o the_o greek_n inveigh_v against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o latin_n for_o differ_v from_o they_o observe_v that_o this_o exception_n can_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o motive_n of_o piety_n but_o from_o envy_n or_o pride_n after_o this_o general_a observation_n which_o aeneas_n have_v not_o make_v he_o examine_v distinct_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o every_o article_n of_o discipline_n the_o first_o in_o ratramnus_n which_o be_v the_o second_o in_o aeneas_n be_v concern_v the_o fast_a on_o saturday_n ratramnus_n observe_v that_o all_o the_o western_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o article_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o church_n who_o do_v not_o fast_o on_o saturday_n be_v great_a than_o of_o those_o who_o keep_v this_o fast_a beside_o that_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o fast_v since_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n they_o dine_v not_o on_o this_o day_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o fast_v on_o saturday_n be_v of_o long_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o deduce_v the_o original_a of_o it_o from_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n who_o it_o be_v say_v fast_v on_o this_o day_n before_o they_o undertake_v the_o dispute_n with_o simon_n magus_n whence_o it_o be_v think_v this_o custom_n among_o the_o roman_n come_v he_o ground_n this_o assertion_n on_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n sylvester_n of_o which_o he_o will_v have_v eusebius_n to_o be_v the_o author_n but_o this_o apocryphal_a work_n do_v not_o so_o well_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o passage_n in_o st._n augustin_n about_o this_o fast_a and_o the_o reflection_n that_o he_o make_v on_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o follow_v their_o ancient_a custom_n aeneas_n justify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o of_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n isidore_n the_o second_o article_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o this_o be_v concern_v the_o length_n of_o the_o lent-fast_a the_o greek_n be_v offend_v that_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o fast_o eight_o whole_a week_n during_o which_o they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v flesh_n and_o during_o seven_o week_n from_o egg_n and_o cheese_n ratramnus_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n as_o well_o in_o the_o eastern_a as_o the_o western_a church_n about_o the_o number_n of_o week_n in_o lent_n that_o some_o begin_v it_o six_o some_o seven_o other_o eight_z and_o other_o even_o nine_o week_n before_o easter_n that_o if_o the_o fast_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v exact_o forty_o day_n those_o who_o fast_o all_o the_o other_o day_n except_o sunday_n must_v fast_o also_o four_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o week_n that_o they_o who_o fast_v not_o on_o saturdays_n or_o sunday_n aught_o to_o begin_v their_o fast_a the_o eight_o week_n and_o that_o those_o who_o likewise_o except_o thursdays_n aught_o to_o begin_v nine_o week_n before_o easter_n to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n begin_v a_o kind_n of_o fast_a nine_o week_n before_o easter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o that_o they_o leave_v off_o sing_v of_o haleluia_o nine_o week_n before_o easter_n but_o after_o all_o though_o there_o be_v some_o western_a church_n that_o fast_v no_o more_o than_o six_o week_n before_o easter_n except_o sunday_n and_o in_o which_o by_o consequence_n there_o be_v but_o thirty_o six_o day_n of_o fast_v nevertheless_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v add_v four_o day_n more_o of_o fast_v in_o the_o seven_o week_n before_o easter_n and_o that_o thus_o they_o fast_o more_o exact_o than_o the_o greek_n who_o keep_v but_o half_a a_o fast_a in_o the_o first_o week_n since_o they_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o thing_n make_v of_o milk_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o other_o be_v three_o day_n in_o each_o week_n without_o fast_v so_o that_o thus_o they_o fast_v but_o 36_o day_n aeneas_n say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o answer_n but_o he_o observe_v far_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n be_v various_a in_o different_a church_n that_o in_o egypt_n and_o palestine_n they_o fast_o nine_o week_n before_o easter_n that_o in_o several_a part_n of_o italy_n three_o day_n in_o a_o week_n they_o abstain_v from_o eat_v any_o boil_v bake_v or_o roast_a meat_n their_o meal_n be_v only_o of_o fruit_n herb_n and_o pulse_n that_o in_o germany_n they_o dont_fw-fr usual_o abstain_v from_o milk_n butter_n cheese_n and_o egg_n that_o some_o do_v not_o fast_o on_o holy_a thursday_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n seem_v more_o reasonable_a in_o fast_v six_o week_n together_o except_o sunday_n and_o in_o add_v four_o day_n to_o complete_a the_o number_n of_o forty_o day_n of_o fast_v the_o four_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o greek_n be_v of_o very_o little_a consequence_n as_o ratramnus_n observe_v they_o be_v offend_v that_o the_o priest_n shave_v their_o beard_n ratramnus_n make_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n which_o whole_o depend_v upon_o custom_n that_o some_o do_v not_o shave_v their_o beard_n but_o cut_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n that_o other_o shave_v
imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o only_o by_o receive_v the_o cover_n and_o chalice_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o crystal_n bottle_n and_o napkin_n from_o the_o archdeacon_n he_o say_v nothing_o particular_a of_o the_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a order_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o remark_n he_o make_v upon_o the_o likeness_n of_o our_o minister_n with_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o mystical_a signification_n he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n habit_n to_o come_v to_o what_o he_o teach_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o that_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o corporal_a thing_n the_o divine_a power_n produce_v salvation_n and_o grace_n after_o a_o secret_a manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o work_v this_o effect_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v equal_o efficatious_a whether_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o good_a or_o the_o bad._n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o because_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v before_o confirmation_n and_o before_o the_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n man_n be_v dip_v in_o water_n to_o denote_v that_o as_o water_n outward_o purify_v the_o body_n so_o grace_v inward_o do_v the_o soul_n into_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v he_o relate_v afterward_o the_o order_n of_o administration_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v to_o confirmation_n he_o remark_n that_o the_o bishop_n dispense_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o anoint_v the_o believer_n a_o second_o time_n with_o the_o same_o chrism_n the_o priest_n have_v do_v before_o with_o this_o difference_n only_o that_o his_o anoint_v be_v on_o the_o forehead_n whereas_o the_o priest_n be_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n he_o attribute_n to_o this_o last_o unction_n the_o sanctification_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o last_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o consider_v as_o two_o different_a sacrament_n he_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o jesus_n christ_n have_v comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o thing_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o why_o of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o food_n we_o eat_v he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o form_n of_o nourishment_n because_o effective_o his_o flesh_n be_v such_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o accomplish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisidech_n and_o to_o show_v that_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n consist_v of_o many_o particle_n which_o together_o make_v but_o one_o substance_n so_o we_o be_v all_o unite_a into_o the_o same_o church_n by_o the_o same_o charity_n be_v all_o make_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n by_o this_o sacrament_n he_o add_v that_o this_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o nourishment_n to_o our_o flesh_n and_o convert_v itself_o into_o our_o substance_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v change_v into_o jesus_n christ._n that_o we_o participate_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o become_v his_o very_a member_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o be_v without_o leaven_n to_o denote_v that_o those_o which_o approach_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o impurity_n that_o water_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n because_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o blood_n and_o water_n come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o it_o by_o their_o sin_n often_o to_o approach_v this_o sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v such_o crime_n as_o debar_v they_o from_o it_o to_o receive_v it_o before_o they_o have_v repent_v after_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o dismiss_v of_o the_o catechuman_n with_o these_o word_n ita_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v to_o god_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o use_v by_o all_o the_o church_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o at_o first_o they_o do_v not_o sing_v as_o they_o do_v at_o present_a but_o he_o believe_v they_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o end_v this_o book_n with_o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass._n in_o the_o second_o book_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o hour_n for_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o prayer_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o confession_n the_o litany_n or_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o fast_n he_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o lent_n the_o first_o that_o which_o precede_v easter_n the_o second_o the_o fast_o observe_v after_o pentecost_n and_o the_o three_o that_o which_o begin_v in_o november_n and_o end_n at_o christmas-day_n he_o note_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n be_v to_o fast_a friday_n and_o saturday_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o ember-week_n he_o approve_v of_o other_o fast_n order_v by_o the_o bishop_n on_o any_o particular_a occasion_n or_o practise_v through_o devotion_n by_o christian_n in_o speak_v of_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o flesh_n he_o observe_v that_o bird_n be_v allow_v to_o those_o who_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v of_o any_o fourfooted_a creature_n because_o that_o it_o be_v think_v they_o be_v form_v out_o of_o water_n as_o well_o as_o fish_n he_o distinguish_v two_o different_a sort_n of_o alm_n and_o rank_n among_o this_o number_n the_o good_a work_n we_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v as_o alm_n we_o bestow_v upon_o ourselves_o he_o define_v penance_n a_o punishment_n by_o which_o a_o man_n correct_v himself_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o he_o say_v that_o penitent_n let_v their_o hair_n and_o beard_n grow_v wear_v sackcloth_n throw_v themselves_o on_o their_o face_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o besprinkle_v their_o body_n with_o ash_n that_o repentance_n be_v a_o second_o remedy_n for_o our_o sin_n after_o baptism_n that_o to_o effect_v a_o true_a repentance_n it_o do_v not_o suffice_v only_o to_o bewail_v one_o sin_n past_a but_o we_o must_v never_o commit_v they_o again_o that_o this_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n follow_v by_o reconciliation_n that_o penance_n and_o reconciliation_n ought_v to_o be_v public_a for_o public_a transgression_n but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v conceal_v and_o who_o have_v confess_v they_o secret_o to_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o bishop_n they_o may_v do_v private_a penance_n such_o as_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n will_v order_v and_o afterward_o be_v reconcile_v when_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o penance_n that_o the_o ordinary_a time_n for_o reconciliation_n be_v holy-thursday_n but_o absolution_n may_v be_v grant_v at_o other_o time_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n he_o afterward_o treat_v copious_o of_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o feast_n and_o sunday_n he_o speak_v by_o the_o by_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o dedicate_a of_o church_n the_o prayer_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o song_n the_o psalm_n hymn_n anthem_n response_n and_o lesson_n he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n which_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v at_o present_a acknowledge_v for_o such_o he_o tell_v you_o those_o that_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v author_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o he_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a benediction_n viz._n that_o of_o oil_n and_o that_o of_o salt_n and_o water_n which_o he_o say_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o comfort_v the_o sick_a against_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o heal_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o distemper_n at_o last_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n he_o set_v down_o a_o very_a imperfect_a catalogue_n of_o heresy_n in_o which_o he_o forget_v some_o and_o reckon_v other_o which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a as_o the_o canonians_n and_o metangismonite_n the_o last_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o learning_n of_o clergyman_n he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o
of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o illustrious_a men._n in_o the_o poem_n against_o martion_n anacletus_fw-la martion_n in_o the_o poem_n against_o martion_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la chap._n 57_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n but_o only_o a_o phantasm_n which_o the_o witch_n raise_v up_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o poem_n in_o his_o three_o book_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n himself_o that_o be_v raise_v to_o acquaint_v saul_n what_o be_v to_o befall_v he_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n make_v s._n clemens_n to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n but_o this_o author_n place_n he_o the_o four_o make_v two_o pope_n of_o cletus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la there_o be_v some_o opinion_n different_a from_o those_o of_o tertullian_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o poem_n to_o a_o senator_n in_o pamelius_n edition_n one_o of_o sodom_n and_o one_o of_o ionas_n and_o ninive_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o author_n the_o first_o be_v ancient_a and_o the_o other_o two_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n beside_o s._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o tertullian_n write_v several_a other_o treatise_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o his_o time_n and_o among_o other_o a_o book_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o aaron_n whereof_o this_o father_n speak_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o fabiola_n he_o quote_v likewise_o a_o book_n of_o the_o circumcision_n another_o of_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a a_o book_n concern_v ecstasy_n and_o another_o against_o apollonius_n tertullian_n himself_o cite_v several_a other_o treatise_n of_o his_o own_o compose_n as_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o discourse_n concern_v paradise_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 2._o a_o discourse_n of_o destiny_n and_o in_o another_o place_n a_o book_n concern_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o another_o against_o apelles_n he_o have_v also_o compose_v a_o former_a work_n against_o martion_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o his_o own_o time_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v a_o new_a one_o last_o he_o write_v the_o discourse_n of_o baptism_n of_o public_a sight_n and_o spectacle_n and_o that_o wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v veil_v in_o greek_a but_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o tertullian_n work_n as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o criticism_n and_o chronology_n we_o will_v now_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o relation_n to_o what_o they_o contain_v and_o consider_v they_o thus_o we_o may_v distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o class_n the_o first_o comprise_v those_o which_o be_v write_v against_o the_o gentile_n the_o second_o those_o which_o be_v make_v against_o heretic_n and_o the_o three_o those_o which_o relate_v to_o discipline_n and_o manner_n the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o first_o classis_fw-la be_v his_o apology_n against_o the_o gentile_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o injustice_n of_o those_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n which_o they_o inflict_v on_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o those_o accusation_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n he_o begin_v by_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unjust_a or_o opposite_a to_o the_o very_a intent_n and_o design_n of_o law_n than_o to_o condemn_v without_o understanding_n and_o to_o punish_v without_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o just_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o condemnation_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o be_v put_v in_o practice_v every_o day_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v hate_v condemn_a and_o punish_v mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v christian_n without_o eveâ—_n consider_v or_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o be_v inform_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian._n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o law_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o forbid_v man_n to_o be_v christian_n but_o that_o these_o law_n be_v unjust_a subject_a to_o alteration_n make_v by_o evil_a emperor_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o just_a and_o wise_a among_o they_o he_o afterward_o confute_v the_o calumny_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o against_o the_o christian_n as_o that_o they_o use_v in_o their_o night-meeting_n to_o cut_v a_o child_n throat_n and_o to_o devour_v it_o and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v put_v out_o the_o candle_n they_o have_v filthy_a and_o abominable_a conversation_n among_o themselves_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o proof_n of_o these_o crime_n allege_v against_o they_o but_o that_o their_o life_n their_o manner_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o these_o abomination_n we_o be_v say_v he_o beset_v daily_o we_o be_v continual_o betray_v we_o be_v very_o often_o surprise_v and_o oppress_v even_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o our_o meeting_n but_o do_v they_o ever_o find_v this_o child_n dead_a or_o a_o die_a be_v there_o ever_o any_o one_o that_o can_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o these_o crime_n have_v ever_o any_o one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v betray_v we_o discover_v these_o thing_n beside_o he_o press_v the_o heathen_n further_o by_o show_v that_o these_o crime_n be_v frequent_o commit_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v slay_v child_n in_o africa_n in_o honour_n of_o saturn_n and_o that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v man_n in_o other_o place_n that_o their_o god_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o thousand_o shameful_a and_o abominable_a practice_n whereas_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o kill_v a_o child_n and_o drink_v its_o blood_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o those_o beast_n that_o have_v be_v strangle_v and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o inveterate_a enemy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o incest_n that_o there_o be_v several_a among_o they_o who_o preserve_v their_o virginity_n all_o their_o life_n after_o have_v thus_o confute_v those_o calumny_n which_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n on_o purpose_n to_o render_v the_o christian_n odious_a he_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o own_o the_o pagan_a deity_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o emperor_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o treason_n he_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o pay_v any_o honour_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n because_o they_o be_v not_o true_a god_n and_o he_o appeal_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o this_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o he_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o their_o pretend_a god_n be_v man_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n criminal_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o their_o image_n can_v be_v adore_v without_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o even_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n despise_v they_o he_o occasional_o confute_v what_o have_v be_v object_v by_o some_o to_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o worship_v a_o ass_n head_n and_o adore_v cross_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n we_o adore_v say_v he_o one_o only_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a who_o will_v recompense_n good_a man_n with_o everlasting_a life_n and_o punish_v wicked_a man_n with_o eternal_a torment_n after_o he_o have_v raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o prove_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o whole_a creation_n which_o so_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o great_a wickedness_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v conceive_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a even_o by_o the_o very_a dictate_v which_o nature_n inspire_v into_o all_o man_n which_o oftentimes_o cause_v they_o to_o invoke_v the_o true_a god_n as_o when_o we_o say_v if_o god_n think_v good_a if_o god_n please_v god_n see_v we_o and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o he_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v natural_o christian_n testimonium_fw-la animae_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la christianae_n last_o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o after_o have_v prove_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_n he_o go_v on_o to_o that_o faith_n
judge_v our_o action_n after_o this_o proposition_n the_o bishop_n give_v their_o opinion_n and_o conclude_v all_o in_o favour_n of_o st._n cyprian_n the_o persecution_n of_o valerian_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 257_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n this_o emperor_n who_o be_v push_v on_o by_o marcianus_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o a_o great_a protector_n of_o the_o egyptian_a superstition_n declare_v himself_o against_o the_o christian_n and_o publish_v a_o edict_n against_o they_o in_o july_n that_o very_a year_n whereby_o he_o prohibit_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o coemetery_n or_o any_o where_o else_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n pope_n stephen_n have_v be_v find_v in_o a_o coemetery_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n prohibition_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o it_o on_o the_o twenty_o of_o august_n the_o same_o year_n and_o 257._o and_o st._n xystus_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n this_o persecution_n last_v forty_o two_o month_n according_a to_o st._n denis_n of_o alexandria_n and_o valerian_n be_v take_v by_o the_o persian_n in_o 261_o so_o it_o begin_v about_o july_n 257._o xystus_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n on_o the_o 30_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month._n st._n cyprian_n generous_o confess_v the_o christian_a faith_n before_o paternus_n the_o proconsul_n and_o be_v banish_v to_o curubis_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o praefect_n of_o numidia_n condemn_v several_a christian_n to_o the_o mine_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n many_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o province_n after_o he_o have_v put_v some_o of_o they_o to_o death_n and_o order_v other_o to_o be_v scourge_v st._n cyprian_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n send_v they_o a_o letter_n which_o according_a as_o pamelius_n have_v distribute_v they_o be_v the_o 76th_o and_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o st_n cyprian_n letter_n in_o it_o with_o wonderful_a eloquence_n he_o heighten_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o confession_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o suffer_v with_o constancy_n he_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o difficulty_n and_o principal_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o those_o place_n by_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o they_o themselves_o continual_o offer_v up_o their_o own_o body_n as_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o excite_v they_o at_o last_o to_o use_v more_o fervency_n in_o their_o prayer_n that_o so_o god_n may_v give_v grace_n to_o all_o the_o confessor_n to_o finish_v their_o course_n courageous_o in_o order_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o everlasting_a glory_n he_o send_v this_o letter_n to_o three_o different_a place_n where_o these_o holy_a confessor_n be_v disperse_v and_o remit_v some_o money_n to_o they_o to_o supply_v their_o present_a extremity_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_v they_o make_v he_o what_o consolation_n and_o joy_n this_o letter_n give_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o suffering_n these_o answer_n be_v the_o 77th_o 78th_o and_o 79th_o letter_n write_v from_o three_o several_a place_n in_o which_o they_o return_v he_o their_o thanks_o for_o his_o great_a charity_n and_o kindness_n in_o a_o simple_a unaffected_a style_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o letter_n have_v raise_v their_o decline_a spirit_n heal_v their_o wound_n and_o render_v their_o pressure_n more_o light_a and_o supportable_a to_o they_o the_o 80th_o letter_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n be_v rather_o write_v in_o his_o first_o exile_n than_o in_o this_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v after_o the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a edition_n the_o 81st_o be_v write_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 258_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n xystus_n and_o the_o return_n of_o st._n cyprian_n it_o be_v address_v to_o one_o successus_fw-la a_o bishop_n and_o in_o it_o he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o some_o letter_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o rome_n that_o valerian_n have_v direct_v a_o rescript_n to_o the_o senate_n by_o which_o he_o order_v all_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o delay_n and_o that_o the_o senator_n the_o roman_a knight_n and_o all_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o be_v christian_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o estate_n and_o that_o if_o they_o continue_v after_o this_o edict_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o die_v that_o the_o lady_n shall_v not_o only_o forscit_fw-la all_o their_o fortune_n but_o â—e_v banish_v and_o that_o those_o of_o caesar_n household_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o prison_n he_o add_v that_o this_o emperor_n have_v dispatch_v letter_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n wherein_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o punish_v the_o christian_n with_o all_o rigour_n and_o severity_n who_o daily_o expect_v to_o see_v these_o order_n put_v in_o execution_n against_o they_o that_o pope_n xystus_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o august_n and_o one_o quartus_fw-la along_o with_o he_o that_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o violent_a against_o the_o christian_n cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v execute_v every_o day_n and_o that_o they_o confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v present_v before_o they_o in_o fine_a he_o desire_v this_o bishop_n to_o communicate_v the_o news_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o all_o christian_n may_v prepare_v themselves_o the_o better_a for_o the_o combat_n the_o last_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_n be_v that_o which_o he_o write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n when_o he_o withdraw_v from_o his_o garden_n where_o he_o be_v order_v to_o reside_v because_o he_o receive_v information_n that_o the_o proconsul_n have_v send_v some_o soldier_n to_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o the_o city_n of_o utica_n and_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o a_o place_n distant_a from_o his_o own_o church_n and_o people_n but_o least_o this_o retirement_n shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o fearful_a degenerous_a spirit_n he_o acquaint_v his_o clergy_n and_o people_n with_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o preserve_v himself_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n conjure_v they_o not_o to_o raise_v disturbance_n but_o to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o unity_n and_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o present_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o gentile_n since_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o speak_v courageous_o when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v by_o they_o beside_o these_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_n the_o time_n of_o who_o writing_n we_o know_v there_o be_v five_o other_o that_o respect_v some_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o have_v no_o certain_a date_n the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a edition_n have_v place_v four_o of_o they_o at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o letter_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o st._n cyprian_n before_o his_o first_o banishment_n in_o the_o year_n 246._o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o sixty_o six_o in_o pamelius_n order_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o furni_fw-la and_o be_v write_v against_o one_o geminius_n victor_n who_o by_o his_o will_n have_v nominate_v a_o priest_n call_v geminius_n faustinus_n to_o be_v guardian_n to_o one_o of_o his_o relation_n he_o send_v they_o word_n that_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o colleague_n be_v extreme_o surprise_v when_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o it_o because_o it_o have_v be_v prohibit_v long_o before_o by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o name_v any_o clergyman_n in_o a_o will_v to_o be_v a_o guardian_n or_o executor_n since_o those_o that_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o priesthood_n and_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o clerk_n ought_v only_o to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o other_o employment_n than_o that_o of_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o show_v they_o that_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o laity_n supply_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o life_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n he_o conclude_v that_o since_o victor_n have_v violate_v a_o constitution_n make_v some_o time_n ago_o by_o a_o council_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o after_o his_o death_n or_o suffer_v his_o memory_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o sixty_o first_o in_o pamelius_n order_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o actor_n upon_o the_o stage_n who_o after_o he_o have_v turn_v christian_n continue_v to_o follow_v his_o profession_n st._n cyprian_n tell_v eucratius_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o to_o know_v
be_v false_a that_o they_o acknowledge_v arius_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o anathematise_v his_o error_n and_o one_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o bishop_n address_v to_o st._n athanasius_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o communion_n after_o st._n athanasius_n have_v thus_o produce_v these_o instrument_n of_o his_o absolution_n be_v desirous_a to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o partial_o out_o of_o favour_n to_o himself_o go_v back_o again_o as_o far_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o meletius_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v upon_o this_o occasion_n until_o his_o exile_n recite_v the_o authentic_a act_n to_o justify_v all_o that_o he_o assert_n so_o that_o for_o the_o future_a to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n one_o shall_v begin_v at_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o apology_n which_o begin_v towards_o the_o middle_n of_o p._n 777._o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n at_o paris_n and_o then_o resume_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o history_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v finish_v this_o second_o part._n he_o write_v also_o this_o history_n long_o before_o with_o more_o order_n and_o deduce_v it_o high_o in_o his_o book_n which_o be_v call_v a_o letter_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n after_o he_o have_v there_o relate_v all_o that_o pass_v about_o the_o cause_n of_o arianism_n till_o the_o council_n of_o sarâ—ica_n he_o insist_o upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o banishment_n of_o pope_n liberius_n he_o say_v that_o the_o arian_n do_v not_o at_o all_o spare_v he_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o respect_n for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n nor_o for_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_n that_o by_o their_o instigation_n the_o emperor_n have_v send_v a_o bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n there_o to_o condemn_v st._n athanasius_n but_o liberius_n refuse_v he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n that_o be_v absent_a who_o have_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o communion_n while_o he_o be_v present_a at_o rome_n that_o if_o the_o emperor_n will_v determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v assemble_v a_o free_a council_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o prince_n nor_o courtier_n and_o where_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v decide_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o every_o one_o shall_v follow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o from_o whence_o those_o shall_v be_v exclude_v that_o will_v not_o profess_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o afterward_o the_o council_n may_v examine_v the_o matter_n now_o in_o debate_n he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o consecrate_v the_o present_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o liberius_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o procure_v his_o subscription_n against_o st._n athanasius_n he_o reprove_v the_o sacristan_n for_o receive_v they_o and_o throw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o sacrilegious_a offering_n that_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v tell_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n speak_v to_o he_o more_o sharp_o than_o he_o have_v do_v at_o rome_n whereupon_o he_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n and_o there_o he_o be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o subscribe_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n after_o he_o have_v resist_v for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n after_o this_o he_o describe_v the_o fall_n of_o hosius_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o constantius_n be_v solicit_v by_o the_o arian_n who_o will_v fain_o engage_v to_o their_o party_n a_o bishop_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n exhort_v he_o to_o subscribe_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n not_o only_a can_v not_o endure_v the_o proposal_n but_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o retire_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o that_o the_o arian_n still_o continue_v to_o solicit_v the_o emperor_n he_o write_v many_o letter_n fill_v sometime_o with_o fair_a promise_n sometime_o with_o threat_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o condemn_v athanasius_n but_o the_o generous_a old-man_n answer_v he_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o st._n athanasius_n produce_v wherein_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o maximian_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o suffer_v and_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o innocence_n and_o truth_n he_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o those_o easterling_n any_o more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v to_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v mortal_a and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o meddle_v no_o more_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o the_o bishop_n shall_v in_o temporal_n his_o word_n be_v excellent_a which_o be_v these_o remember_n say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v mortal_a fear_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n keep_v yourself_o in_o purity_n that_o you_o may_v appear_v there_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a do_v not_o meddle_v at_o all_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o command_v we_o nothing_o about_o those_o matter_n but_o learn_v they_o of_o we_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o your_o hand_n and_o have_v entrust_v with_o we_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o who_o invade_v your_o empire_n act_n against_o the_o order_n of_o god_n so_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o render_v not_o yourself_o guilty_a of_o a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n by_o assume_v to_o yourself_o a_o power_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v write_v render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n so_o than_o we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o govern_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o sir_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v sacred_a after_o this_o st._n athanasius_n relate_v the_o violence_n that_o be_v do_v to_o hâ—sius_n to_o make_v he_o subscribe_v and_o how_o the_o emperor_n cause_v he_o to_o go_v to_o sirmium_n where_o he_o detain_v he_o till_o he_o have_v communicate_v with_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v a_o very_a vehement_a declamation_n against_o the_o outrage_n and_o persecution_n of_o constantius_n and_o the_o arian_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o protestation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v the_o violence_n that_o be_v use_v against_o st._n athanasius_n the_o book_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o history_n of_o these_o two_o council_n but_o also_o of_o the_o principal_a creed_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o arius_n faction_n after_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o its_o full_a length_n from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a which_o he_o maintain_v against_o the_o arian_n and_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o heretic_n who_o scruple_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o word_n though_o they_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o word_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o allege_v for_o his_o sense_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o two_o dionysii_n who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o word_n beside_o these_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n which_o contain_v the_o deduction_n of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n there_o be_v some_o other_o which_o concern_v particular_a fact_n the_o first_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o he_o defend_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o council_n and_z takes_z notice_n of_o the_o considerable_a circumstance_n of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n who_o be_v about_o 300_o in_o number_n desire_v the_o arian_n with_o great_a meekness_n to_o justify_v themselves_o but_o scarce_o have_v they_o begin_v to_o speak_v when_o all_o the_o bishop_n disapprove_v they_o that_o the_o heretic_n can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v silence_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n make_v the_o creed_n which_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o eusebian_n that_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o sign_v the_o day_n before_o approve_v of_o it_o next_o day_n and_o write_v to_o those_o of_o his_o church_n about_o it_o after_o this_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o impiety_n
day_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o genesis_n do_v not_o begin_v at_o night_n but_o at_o the_o morning_n and_o end_n at_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o first_o and_o three_o of_o his_o hymn_n be_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n which_o he_o explain_v in_o many_o word_n the_o second_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o be_v rather_o in_o prose_n like_o the_o creed_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n than_o in_o verse_n the_o poem_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v a_o description_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o seven_o brethren_n there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o this_o poem_n there_o be_v nothing_o poetical_a in_o it_o but_o some_o mean_a imitation_n of_o virgil_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o verse_n be_v low_a and_o despicable_a the_o commentary_n of_o victorinus_n upon_o st._n paul_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v publish_v sirmondus_n find_v some_o fragment_n of_o they_o in_o a_o manuscript_n from_o which_o he_o take_v those_o two_o little_a treatise_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v but_o probable_o he_o judge_v do_v they_o not_o worth_a publish_n though_o he_o say_v in_o his_o advertisement_n that_o the_o style_n of_o these_o commentary_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o clean_o than_o that_o of_o his_o dogmatical_a work_n there_o be_v many_o philosophical_a book_n attribute_v to_o the_o same_o victorinus_n as_o his_o commentary_n upon_o tully_n rhetoric_n cite_v by_o cassiodorus_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o by_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o ii_o in_o his_o epistle_n 130_o which_o have_v be_v print_v several_a time_n there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o version_n of_o porphyrie_n isagoge_n which_o be_v among_o boetius_n work_n a_o book_n about_o poetry_n and_o some_o book_n of_o grammar_n but_o those_o sort_n of_o book_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v into_o our_o bibliotheca_fw-la which_o shall_v contain_v none_o but_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n st._n pacianus_n st_n pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n no_o less_o famous_a say_v st._n jerom_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n than_o the_o eloquence_n of_o his_o discourse_n write_v many_o book_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o entitle_v pacianus_n st._n pacianus_n cervus_fw-la or_o the_o hart_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n against_o the_o novatian_o he_o die_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n towards_o the_o year_n 380._o we_o have_v three_o letter_n of_o he_o against_o the_o novatian_o address_v to_o sempronianus_fw-la who_o be_v of_o this_o sect._n a_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o a_o treatise_n or_o sermon_n of_o baptism_n address_v to_o the_o catechuman_n all_o these_o piece_n be_v write_v with_o much_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n the_o first_o letter_n to_o sempronianus_fw-la have_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o way_n of_o prescription_n from_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o show_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o novatian_o can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o second_o he_o refute_v their_o doctrine_n about_o repentance_n he_o observe_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o part_n that_o since_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o have_v appear_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o sect_n who_o have_v all_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v continue_v only_o in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o the_o novatian_o make_v one_o of_o those_o sect_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n he_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o say_v he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o apostolical_a man_n shall_v we_o pay_v no_o deference_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n will_v we_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n be_v we_o wise_a than_o he_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o so_o many_o bishop_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n who_o be_v unite_v with_o these_o saint_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o so_o many_o venerable_a old_a man_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n and_o so_o many_o confessor_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o reform_v they_o shall_v our_o time_n corrupt_v by_o vice_n efface_v the_o venerable_a antiquity_n of_o our_o ancestor_n my_o name_n say_v he_o addressing_z himself_z to_z sempronianus_fw-la be_v christian_n and_o my_o surname_n be_v catholic_n christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n cognomen_fw-la he_o explain_v afterward_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a say_v that_o it_o signify_v obedient_a and_o that_o according_a to_o other_o it_o mean_v one_o through_o all_o and_o show_v that_o these_o two_o signification_n agree_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o alone_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o only_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n he_o proceed_v to_o penance_n and_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o question_n may_v it_o please_v god_n say_v he_o that_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v ever_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o that_o no_o man_n after_o baptism_n may_v ever_o fall_v into_o the_o precipice_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v never_o be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v and_o apply_v long_a and_o tedious_a remedy_n for_o fear_v of_o patronise_a the_o liberty_n of_o sin_v by_o flatter_a sinner_n with_o their_o remedy_n nevertheless_o we_o allow_v this_o mercy_n from_o our_o god_n not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o preserve_v their_o innocence_n but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o lose_v it_o by_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o sound_n but_o to_o the_o sick_a that_o we_o preach_v these_o remedy_n if_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o baptize_v if_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o destroy_v the_o first_o man_n and_o give_v so_o great_a occasion_n of_o damnation_n to_o his_o posterity_n have_v cease_v if_o i_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o may_v sport_v ourselves_o in_o peace_n if_o man_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o many_o sin_n of_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n then_o let_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n let_v we_o reject_v this_o aid_n let_v we_o have_v no_o more_o confession_n let_v we_o no_o long_o hearken_v to_o sigh_n and_o tear_n let_v justice_n and_o innocence_n proud_o despise_v these_o remedy_n but_o if_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o misery_n let_v we_o no_o more_o accuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v propose_v these_o remedy_n to_o our_o disease_n and_o reward_n to_o those_o that_o preserve_v their_o health_n let_v we_o no_o more_o efface_v the_o title_n of_o god_n clemency_n by_o a_o unsupportable_a rigour_n nor_o hinder_v sinner_n by_o a_o inflexible_a hardness_n from_o rejoice_v in_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v free_o bestow_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o give_v this_o grace_n of_o our_o own_o authority_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o say_v be_v convert_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o god_n pardon_n penitent_a sinner_n he_o propose_v this_o objection_n of_o the_o novatian_o god_n only_o will_v you_o say_v can_v grant_v pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v true_a answer_v he_o but_o what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o minister_n he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n but_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o give_v this_o power_n to_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o they_o only_o have_v also_o power_n to_o baptise_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o purify_v the_o gentile_n from_o their_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o also_o give_v they_o power_n to_o loose_v sinner_n either_o then_o these_o two_o power_n be_v peculiar_o reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o they_o be_v both_o continue_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o power_n of_o give_v baptism_n and_o unction_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o bishop_n that_o same_o must_v consequent_o be_v grant_v of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v
fire_n all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o exhort_v you_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o labour_n and_o god_n to_o perfect_a raise_v up_o your_o mind_n direct_v your_o intention_n prepare_v your_o heart_n it_o be_v for_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o fight_v and_o they_o be_v eternal_a treasure_n which_o you_o hope_v for_o the_o first_o lecture_n be_v also_o a_o exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o by_o good_a work_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v compose_v upon_o a_o lesson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n verse_n 16._o which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n etc._n etc._n he_o exhort_v they_o whole_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old-man_n sincere_o to_o renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o spend_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n the_o 40_o day_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o baptism_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v sin_n and_o penance_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o sin_n be_v commit_v voluntary_o by_o the_o bad_a use_n we_o make_v of_o our_o freewill_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o sinner_n that_o afterward_o he_o make_v the_o first_o man_n sin_n that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n all_o man_n fall_v under_o blindness_n and_o death_n that_o he_o who_o raise_v lazarus_n raise_v our_o soul_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v whatsoever_o sin_v we_o have_v commit_v but_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o remedy_n of_o repentance_n he_o relate_v many_o example_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o the_o great_a sinner_n he_o allege_v also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o he_o think_v god_n pardon_v many_o fault_n he_o add_v towards_o the_o end_n the_o example_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n these_o be_v my_o brethren_n the_o many_o example_n of_o sinner_n who_o god_n have_v pardon_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o repent_v do_v you_o also_o confess_v your_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a reward_n together_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o three_o lecture_n be_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o penance_n which_o ought_v to_o precede_v it_o you_o must_v prepare_v yourselves_o say_v he_o by_o purity_n of_o conscience_n for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o external_n baptism_n but_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v with_o the_o water_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o water_n wash_v the_o body_n but_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v the_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v purify_v may_v become_v worthy_a to_o approach_v unto_o god_n you_o can_v be_v perfect_a unless_o you_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o if_o any_o one_o be_v baptize_v without_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o likewise_o if_o any_o one_o receive_v not_o baptism_n though_o his_o conversation_n be_v never_o so_o well_o order_v he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o discourse_n be_v bold_a but_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n when_o he_o say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o prove_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n than_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n by_o water_n and_o say_v that_o none_o but_o martyr_n only_o can_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o be_v baptize_v the_o ancient_n general_o believe_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v that_o baptism_n by_o fire_n which_o john_n baptist_n foretold_v mat._n 3._o 11._o and_o that_o be_v the_o cup_n which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v zebedee_n child_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v and_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v he_o teach_v that_o since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v to_o sanctify_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n we_o must_v descend_v into_o the_o water_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v then_o visible_o appear_v so_o now_o he_o descend_v likewise_o though_o after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o be_v well_o prepare_v for_o it_o in_o short_a he_o still_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o lent_n that_o so_o they_o may_v obtain_v by_o baptism_n the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n st._n cyril_n begin_v in_o the_o four_o catechetical_a discourse_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o say_v in_o his_o exordium_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o doctrine_n that_o religion_n teach_v we_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n that_o faith_n be_v unprofitable_a without_o good_a work_n and_o that_o good_a work_n will_v prevail_v nothing_o without_o faith_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v oppose_v by_o pagan_n jew_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o propose_v it_o and_o explain_v it_o to_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o before_o he_o explain_v they_o more_o large_o he_o will_v first_o give_v a_o summary_n of_o they_o and_o pray_v those_o that_o be_v already_o instruct_v to_o hear_v with_o patience_n his_o catechetical_a discourse_n afterward_o he_o summary_o explain_v the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o divinity_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v every_o where_o present_a who_o know_v all_o thing_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n who_o never_o change_v who_o will_v reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n he_o add_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v also_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n god_n beget_v of_o god_n like_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o who_o beget_v he_o who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n who_o sit_v now_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o father_n nor_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o word_n subsist_v which_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o this_o word_n be_v true_o and_o real_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o assume_v real_a flesh_n from_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v true_o man_n subject_n to_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o to_o death_n itself_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o just_a who_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o there_o a_o long_a time_n with_o adam_n that_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v worship_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o establish_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v one_o indivisible_a and_o almighty_a that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n in_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o hold_v fast_o this_o creed_n and_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n concern_v divine_a mystery_n but_o what_o we_o can_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o believe_v what_o i_o say_v if_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n st._n cyril_n after_o have_v inform_v those_o who_o he_o instruct_v what_o they_o ought_v
church_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o obey_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o to_o separate_v this_o impostor_n he_o and_o all_o his_o family_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o letter_n 289_o address_v to_o caesarea_n a_o lady_n be_v about_o frequent_a communion_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o communicate_v every_o day_n he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o own_o church_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n four_o time_n aweek_n on_o sunday_n wednesday_n friday_n and_o saturday_n and_o also_o on_o other_o day_n when_o the_o anniversary_n of_o some_o martyr_n be_v celebrate_v that_o in_o former_a time_n the_o faithful_a themselves_o communicate_v in_o their_o house_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n can_v be_v blame_v that_o it_o be_v still_o in_o use_n in_o egypt_n and_o at_o alexandria_n where_o the_o faithful_a carry_v the_o communion_n to_o their_o house_n that_o all_o the_o hermit_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o distribute_v the_o eucharist_n to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a though_o they_o take_v it_o one_o after_o another_o in_o parcel_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o priest_n give_v one_o part_n of_o it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o for_o they_o to_o receive_v all_o at_o once_o many_o part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o invite_v the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n by_o letter_n 291_o to_o come_v to_o his_o synod_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n eupsichius_fw-la there_o be_v also_o a_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o 337_o wherein_o he_o blame_v one_o of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la because_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o this_o synod_n and_o order_n he_o to_o come_v thither_o for_o the_o future_a in_o letter_n 302_o he_o commend_v a_o lady_n call_v theodora_n who_o he_o call_v a_o nun_n wherein_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o observe_v it_o even_o in_o the_o small_a thing_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o to_o please_v god_n to_o preserve_v her_o modesty_n always_o in_o all_o her_o conversation_n and_o behaviour_n to_o eat_v no_o more_o but_o what_o be_v precise_o necessary_a and_o to_o keep_v nothing_o that_o be_v superfluous_a that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o attain_v a_o perfect_a humility_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o when_o we_o be_v admire_v or_o commend_v or_o when_o we_o have_v some_o excellency_n either_o of_o mind_n or_o body_n but_o in_o order_n to_o perfection_n we_o must_v preserve_v a_o inviolable_a purity_n we_o must_v pray_v continual_o and_o fervent_o in_o short_a we_o must_v have_v charity_n for_o our_o brethren_n a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o a_o humble_a spirit_n we_o must_v manage_v our_o austerity_n with_o discretion_n and_o always_o have_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n present_a before_o our_o eye_n the_o 317_o to_o a_o bishop_n name_v optimus_fw-la contain_v a_o explication_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o genesis_n whosoever_o shall_v kill_v cain_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o first_o give_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o this_o passage_n mean_v only_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v cain_n shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v seven_o time_n more_o severe_a than_o death_n he_o enlarge_v afterward_o upon_o the_o mystical_a sense_n and_o upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o which_o he_o take_v to_o denote_v remission_n of_o sin_n he_o find_v out_o seven_o sin_n in_o the_o action_n of_o cain_n and_o seven_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o refute_v those_o that_o think_v that_o lamech_v kill_v cain_n and_o say_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n whosoever_o shall_v kill_v lamech_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o lamech_v be_v more_o guilty_a than_o cain_n because_o that_o he_o have_v before_o he_o the_o example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n against_o a_o murderer_n be_v not_o thereby_o deter_v from_o this_o crime_n he_o add_v another_o mystical_a explication_n that_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o lamech_n crime_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o deluge_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o seven_o generation_n after_o cain_n but_o also_o of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o happen_v seventy_o seven_o generation_n after_o lamech_v at_o last_o he_o explain_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o simeon_n tell_v the_o virgin_n when_o he_o see_v the_o infant_n jesus_n that_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o her_o heart_n where_o by_o a_o sword_n he_o understand_v the_o anxiety_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v to_o endure_v during_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n as_o these_o explication_n will_v not_o be_v relish_v by_o all_o the_o world_n so_o st._n basil_n give_v they_o only_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o that_o good_a bishop_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o in_o the_o 323_o to_o nectarius_n st._n basil_n admonish_v he_o to_o hinder_v all_o canvas_n at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o 335_o he_o congratulate_v the_o bishop_n sophronius_n because_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o ancestor_n he_o say_v that_o to_o maintain_v this_o simplicity_n we_o must_v revive_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o now_o there_o be_v few_o person_n that_o be_v free_a from_o curiosity_n and_o will_v confine_v themselves_o to_o that_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o 340_o he_o reprove_v a_o suffragan_n bishop_n call_v timotheus_n for_o concern_v himself_o about_o civil_a affair_n after_o he_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n the_o 343_o and_o 344_o be_v address_v to_o a_o monk_n call_v urbicius_n in_o the_o second_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v change_v into_o his_o flesh._n the_o 383_o to_o a_o superior_a treat_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o shall_v admit_v a_o person_n who_o will_v make_v profession_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n he_o order_v he_o to_o receive_v he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n after_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o to_o understand_v the_o obligation_n the_o duty_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n in_o letter_n 387_o he_o prefer_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o all_o the_o creed_n that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o that_o council_n he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o express_o determine_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o no_o body_n have_v then_o express_o oppose_v it_o and_o then_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o 388_o he_o inform_v callisthenes_n that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o heat_n of_o passion_n to_o punish_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o 391_o to_o amphilochius_n he_o answer_v many_o question_n which_o this_o bishop_n have_v put_v to_o he_o first_o he_o explain_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n know_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o father_n only_o and_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o father_n know_v it_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o this_o knowledge_n whereas_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v this_o knowledge_n from_o his_o father_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n only_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o sceptre_n be_v always_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jechonias_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o david_n family_n he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o encratites_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o eat_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n he_o say_v that_o the_o triple_a immersion_n observe_v in_o baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o three_o day_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o distinguish_v essence_n from_o subsistence_n he_o give_v to_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o name_n of_o paternity_n filiation_n and_o sanctification_n he_o condemn_v those_o that_o admit_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o
receive_v we_o since_o thou_o be_v the_o way_n confirm_v we_o since_o thou_o be_v the_o truth_n grant_v we_o life_n since_o thou_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n make_v we_o to_o enjoy_v that_o good_a thing_n which_o david_n desire_v show_v we_o that_o eternal_a that_o immutable_a bliss_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v for_o all_o eternity_n this_o treatise_n of_o st._n ambrose_n have_v another_o sort_n of_o a_o relish_n than_o the_o forego_n it_o be_v full_a of_o useful_a and_o solid_a reflection_n and_o of_o just_a and_o natural_a reason_n he_o find_v all_o that_o he_o say_v upon_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o apply_v very_o pertinent_o and_o very_o natural_o he_o build_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n which_o he_o cite_v as_o canonical_a this_o treatise_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 387._o the_o book_n of_o forsake_v the_o world_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o this_o of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o title_n of_o it_o sufficient_o discover_v the_o subject_a there_o st._n ambrose_n make_v use_v of_o several_a allegory_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o flee_v from_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v whole_o unite_v to_o god_n the_o book_n of_o jacob_n and_o a_o happy_a life_n treat_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o first_o he_o discover_v the_o mean_n of_o arrive_v at_o happiness_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o right_a reason_n which_o can_v command_v our_o passion_n and_o repress_v the_o motion_n of_o lust_n for_o though_o we_o can_v whole_o extinguish_v our_o passion_n yet_o we_o may_v restrain_v their_o violence_n by_o practise_v the_o virtue_n of_o moderation_n for_o he_o maintain_v that_o we_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a free_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v will_v have_v none_o for_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v not_o free_a and_o the_o devil_n have_v none_o for_o slave_n but_o those_o that_o be_v voluntary_o sell_v to_o he_o by_o their_o sin_n but_o because_o of_o man_n weakness_n the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v necessary_a the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o do_v clear_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o sin_n but_o it_o have_v not_o sufficient_a virtue_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o grace_n can_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n which_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v merit_v for_o all_o men._n this_o grace_n be_v so_o powerful_a that_o provide_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v its_o motion_n nothing_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o jesus_n christ._n whatever_o befall_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a a_o just_a man_n be_v above_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o suffer_v loss_n affliction_n disease_n pain_n captivity_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o less_o happy_a for_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o accident_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o he_o that_o possess_v virtue_n he_o fear_v nothing_o he_o hope_v nothing_o he_o desire_v nothing_o though_o he_o be_v weak_a he_o be_v strong_a enough_o though_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v poor_a he_o be_v rich_a though_o he_o be_v despise_v he_o believe_v himself_o the_o more_o honour_a though_o he_o be_v alone_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o forsake_v whatsoever_o disease_n he_o have_v he_o enjoy_v a_o perfect_a health_n these_o maxim_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o second_o book_n by_o the_o example_n of_o jacob._n st._n ambrose_n there_o describe_v the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o this_o patriarch_n and_o show_v that_o the_o affliction_n and_o cross_n which_o befall_v he_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v happy_a he_o conclude_v with_o the_o example_n of_o eleazar_n and_o the_o maccabee_n on_o who_o he_o make_v a_o very_a lively_a and_o eloquent_a panegyric_n after_o he_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o treat_v as_o he_o say_v himself_o of_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o abraham_n of_o purity_n of_o spirit_n from_o isaac_n of_o patience_n under_o misery_n from_o the_o history_n of_o jacob_n he_o treat_v of_o chastity_n in_o explain_v the_o history_n of_o joseph_n who_o have_v give_v a_o illustrious_a example_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o virtue_n in_o resist_v the_o solicitation_n of_o potiphar_n wife_n this_o action_n of_o joseph_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_a by_o how_o much_o the_o charm_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v overcome_v which_o st._n ambrose_n study_v to_o set_v off_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o joseph_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v after_o this_o he_o pursue_v the_o history_n of_o this_o patriarch_n and_o discourse_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o joseph_n be_v a_o figure_n he_o lay_v open_v this_o mystical_a sense_n with_o much_o art_n and_o probability_n by_o compare_v what_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n in_o genesis_n with_o what_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n follow_v natural_o after_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o joseph_n st._n ambrose_n there_o give_v mystical_a sense_n to_o the_o blessing_n which_o jacob_n when_o he_o be_v die_v give_v to_o his_o child_n and_o refer_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o jesus_n christ._n this_o book_n and_o the_o precede_a be_v sermon_n preach_v by_o st._n ambrose_n at_o milan_n about_o the_o year_n 387_o which_o he_o afterward_o reduce_v into_o a_o treatise_n the_o book_n of_o elias_n and_o of_o fast_v contain_v many_o sermon_n preach_v at_o milan_n in_o lent_n have_v former_o speak_v of_o the_o action_n of_o elias_n upon_o other_o occasion_n he_o here_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o moral_n of_o they_o the_o person_n of_o who_o and_o the_o time_n when_o he_o preach_v do_v both_o conspire_v to_o invite_v he_o to_o treat_v of_o fast_v and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o work_n he_o maintain_v that_o fast_n be_v a_o duty_n as_o old_a as_o the_o world_n and_o pretend_v that_o the_o law_n by_o which_o god_n forbid_v adam_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o command_n for_o fast_v he_o allege_v afterward_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n abraham_n moses_n elisha_n daniel_n and_o many_o other_o to_o authorise_v the_o practice_n of_o fast_v he_o discover_v at_o last_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o and_z shows_z how_o intemperance_n and_o excess_n be_v pernicious_a and_o inconvenient_a this_o lead_v he_o insensible_o to_o discourse_v against_o the_o debauchery_n the_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o other_o disorder_n of_o man_n table_n which_o be_v very_o common_a in_o st._n ambrose_n time_n he_o add_v that_o these_o excess_n draw_v along_o with_o they_o all_o other_o vice_n and_o particular_o the_o desire_n of_o gather_v riches_n to_o furnish_v the_o excessive_a expense_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o support_v their_o luxury_n he_o exhort_v christian_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a physician_n of_o these_o evil_n and_o propose_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o a_o dissuasive_a from_o these_o excess_n addressing_z himself_z afterward_o to_o the_o catechuman_n he_o press_v they_o to_o purify_v themselves_o from_o their_o sin_n by_o receive_v baptism_n he_o reprove_v those_o sharp_o who_o delay_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o exhort_v they_o rather_o to_o imitate_v the_o forwardness_n of_o abel_n than_o the_o negligence_n of_o cain_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v of_o many_o piece_n collect_v together_o st._n ambrose_n have_v take_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o st._n basil_n and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a passage_n and_o some_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v in_o ch._n 10._o that_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o by_o fast_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o they_o fast_v at_o milan_n all_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n except_o sunday_n and_o saturday_n that_o on_o easter-day_n the_o fast_o end_v that_o on_o that_o day_n those_o among_o the_o catechuman_n who_o be_v call_v elect_a be_v baptize_v that_o they_o approach_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o short_a st._n ambrose_n in_o this_o treatise_n give_v very_o lively_a and_o moral_a description_n of_o the_o excess_n and_o debauchery_n of_o his_o age_n one_o need_v only_o read_v the_o 12_o and_o 13_o chapter_n to_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o horror_n of_o they_o even_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v to_o wine_n and_o do_v many_o action_n unbecoming_a the_o modesty_n of_o
be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o right_a when_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o wiseman_n though_o he_o be_v secure_v for_o ever_o from_o any_o discovery_n shall_v do_v nothing_o against_o his_o duty_n but_o find_v no_o example_n to_o prove_v it_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o fable_n of_o gyges_n ring_n st._n ambrose_n confirm_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o st._n john_n baptist_n in_o a_o word_n st._n ambrose_n prove_v that_o in_o all_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v honesty_n to_o profit_n he_o ground_n upon_o this_o principle_n his_o assertion_n that_o one_o who_o have_v gather_v together_o much_o corn_n ought_v not_o to_o keep_v it_o up_o in_o his_o barn_n until_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n that_o he_o may_v sell_v it_o very_o dear_a he_o condemn_v this_o practice_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o usury_n or_o robbery_n he_o will_v not_o have_v stranger_n hinder_v from_o come_v into_o city_n in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o blame_v the_o ancient_a roman_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o rigour_n but_o praise_n a_o old_a man_n who_o in_o his_o time_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v relate_v many_o example_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v honesty_n to_o profit_n he_o reprove_v the_o conduct_n of_o those_o who_o be_v always_o intent_n upon_o sordid_a gain_n who_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o trick_n to_o cheat_v other_o of_o their_o good_n and_o leave_v no_o mean_n unessayed_a to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o their_o neighbour_n inheritance_n he_o add_v that_o this_o covetousness_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o it_o be_v insupportable_a in_o clergyman_n who_o ought_v to_o allow_v die_v man_n their_o liberty_n to_o make_v their_o last_o will_n with_o discretion_n and_o freedom_n that_o a_o clergyman_n ought_v never_o to_o alienate_v the_o good_n which_o belong_v to_o another_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n because_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o do_v no_o injury_n to_o any_o man._n from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o when_o we_o can_v help_v one_o man_n but_o we_o must_v do_v injury_n to_o another_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o deny_v our_o assistance_n to_o the_o former_a than_o by_o do_v he_o good_a to_o prejudice_n the_o latter_a for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o have_v clergyman_n meddle_v in_o pecuniary_a cause_n because_o in_o gain_v from_o one_o they_o injure_v another_o at_o last_o he_o collect_v several_a example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o honesty_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o interest_n and_o advantage_n whatsoever_o he_o conclude_v this_o book_n with_o some_o excellent_a precept_n which_o he_o give_v concern_v honest_a and_o christian_a friendship_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o of_o they_o friendship_n itself_o ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o honesty_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o favour_v his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n nor_o to_o deal_v unjust_o by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o vindicate_v he_o when_o he_o be_v innocent_a so_o we_o ought_v to_o reprove_v he_o when_o he_o be_v guilty_a we_o ought_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o sincerity_n to_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o to_o reprove_v he_o with_o freedom_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o to_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o want_n the_o foundation_n of_o friendship_n be_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o another_o who_o be_v a_o infidel_n towards_o god_n piety_n preserve_v friendship_n and_o make_v friend_n equal_a there_o can_v be_v no_o friendship_n between_o person_n of_o different_a principle_n one_o friend_n ought_v to_o admonish_v another_o without_o bitterness_n and_o rebuke_v he_o without_o reproach_n our_o friendship_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o interest_n for_o friendship_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o traffic_n there_o be_v no_o true_a friendship_n where_o there_o be_v flattery_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o st._n ambrose_n office_n which_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a book_n to_o teach_v all_o christian_n the_o principle_n maxim_n and_o rule_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a morality_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o this_o make_v it_o so_o common_a in_o former_a age_n every_o one_o will_v have_v it_o every_o one_o will_v read_v it_o with_o attention_n and_o those_o who_o have_v leisure_n make_v abridgement_n of_o it_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o christian_n and_o chief_o clergyman_n will_v do_v the_o same_o still_o and_o that_o they_o will_v draw_v from_o this_o pure_a fountain_n the_o morality_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o which_o they_o practise_v the_o french_a translation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o may_v render_v it_o useful_a to_o all_o men._n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o treatise_n of_o st._n ambrose_n the_o book_n of_o virginity_n be_v write_v by_o st._n ambrose_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o sister_n marcellina_n who_o have_v hear_v some_o speak_v of_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v make_v about_o virginity_n desire_v he_o to_o send_v she_o in_o write_v what_o he_o have_v preach_v since_o she_o can_v not_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o hear_v he_o whereupon_o he_o put_v his_o sermon_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o treatise_n and_o divide_v they_o into_o three_o book_n which_o he_o address_v to_o his_o sister_n marcellina_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o bishopric_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 377._o after_o a_o very_a humble_a preface_n he_o begin_v his_o treatise_n with_o a_o discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o st._n agnes_n he_o set_v off_o the_o glorious_a martyrdom_n of_o that_o illustrious_a virgin_n with_o inimitable_a elegance_n to_o day_n say_v he_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o a_o virgin_n let_v we_o imitate_v her_o purity_n it_o be_v the_o holiday_n of_o a_o martyr_n let_v we_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o festival_n of_o st._n agnes_n let_v man_n admire_v she_o and_o young_a child_n entertain_v bless_v hope_n of_o she_o let_v marry_a woman_n wonder_v and_o virgin_n endeavour_v to_o imitate_v she_o but_o what_o can_v we_o say_v worthy_a of_o a_o person_n who_o very_a name_n be_v a_o sufficient_a commendation_n her_o zeal_n be_v above_o her_o age_n and_o her_o virtue_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n ....._o this_o holy_a virgin_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age._n by_o how_o much_o the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o spare_v such_o tender_a year_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v by_o so_o much_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o that_o faith_n to_o be_v admire_v which_o can_v make_v a_o martyr_n at_o that_o age_n ....._o here_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o martyrdom_n she_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o a_o age_n fit_a to_o suffer_v and_o yet_o she_o be_v already_o able_a to_o conquer_v she_o go_v to_o death_n with_o more_o gaiety_n than_o a_o young_a bride_n to_o the_o nuptial_a bed_n all_o people_n mourn_v for_o she_o and_o yet_o she_o shed_v not_o one_o tear_n for_o herself_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n to_o see_v she_o prodigal_o throw_v away_o that_o life_n which_o she_o have_v scarce_o yet_o taste_v with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o if_o she_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o end_n of_o her_o course_n in_o short_a what_o she_o do_v be_v so_o incredible_a of_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v from_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o what_o threaten_n do_v not_o her_o executioner_n use_v to_o frighten_v she_o what_o artifices_fw-la do_v he_o not_o employ_v to_o persuade_v she_o by_o what_o various_a solicitation_n do_v he_o attempt_v she_o to_o yield_v to_o marry_v that_o be_v say_v she_o a_o injury_n to_o my_o divine_a spouse_n to_o entertain_v any_o hope_n of_o be_v able_a to_o please_v other_o i_o be_o only_a his_o who_o have_v choose_v i_o first_o why_o do_v you_o delay_v executioner_n to_o do_v your_o office_n let_v this_o body_n of_o i_o perish_v see_v it_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o please_v have_v speak_v these_o word_n she_o put_v herself_o into_o a_o posture_n to_o receive_v the_o fatal_a blow_n she_o pray_v and_o then_o submit_v her_o neck_n you_o see_v here_o a_o double_a sacrifice_n in_o one_o victim_n she_o be_v a_o martyr_n both_o for_o religion_n and_o virginity_n she_o remain_v a_o virgin_n and_o obtain_v a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n st._n ambrose_n have_v propose_v this_o illustrious_a example_n treat_v at_o large_a
of_o the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n he_o show_v that_o this_o virtue_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o the_o heathen_n neither_o know_v it_o nor_o practise_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o common_a among_o man_n till_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n afterward_o he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o advantage_n which_o virginity_n have_v above_o the_o marry_a state_n by_o compare_v these_o two_o condition_n i_o do_v not_o condemn_v marriage_n say_v he_o but_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o virginity_n be_v more_o excellent_a let_v we_o compare_v if_o you_o please_v the_o more_o considerable_a advantage_n of_o marry_a woman_n with_o the_o least_o happiness_n of_o virgin_n the_o marry_a woman_n may_v boast_v of_o her_o fruitfulness_n which_o make_v her_o happy_a in_o child_n but_o the_o more_o she_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o more_o pain_n she_o suffer_v she_o may_v reckon_v upon_o the_o comfort_n and_o support_v she_o shall_v have_v from_o her_o child_n but_o with_o this_o let_v she_o balance_v the_o trouble_n they_o bring_v upon_o she_o what_o may_v i_o not_o say_v of_o the_o trouble_n which_o mother_n must_v undergo_v both_o in_o nurse_n child_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o and_o then_o in_o marry_v of_o they_o what_o be_v more_o harsh_a than_o that_o subjection_n or_o rather_o slavery_n to_o which_o wife_n be_v reduce_v what_o be_v more_o uneasy_a than_o those_o perpetual_a complaisance_n which_o they_o must_v always_o use_v towards_o their_o husband_n fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o care_n render_v they_o unhappy_a the_o necessity_n and_o slavery_n they_o undergo_v in_o dress_v and_o adorn_v themselves_o be_v a_o perpetual_a punishment_n but_o you_o o_o bless_a virgin_n know_v not_o what_o all_o this_o attire_v mean_n you_o have_v no_o other_o ornament_n but_o modesty_n and_o chastity_n you_o court_v no_o other_o beauty_n than_o that_o of_o virtue_n a_o beauty_n which_o can_v be_v share_v with_o other_o nor_o take_v away_o by_o death_n nor_o deface_v by_o any_o sickness_n you_o have_v none_o to_o please_v but_o god_n who_o love_v beautiful_a soul_n though_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o deform_a body_n you_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o child_n bear_v and_o of_o bring_v forth_o child_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v a_o very_a numerous_a spiritual_a offspring_n st._n ambrose_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o person_n at_o milan_n who_o profit_v by_o his_o instruction_n whilst_o a_o great_a many_o virgin_n not_o only_o from_o bologna_n and_o placentia_n but_o even_o from_o mauritania_n come_v to_o receive_v the_o veil_n at_o milan_n he_o reprove_v mother_n who_o hinder_v their_o daughter_n from_o come_v to_o his_o sermon_n lest_o they_o shall_v embrace_v virginity_n at_o last_o he_o commend_v those_o virgin_n who_o devote_a themselves_o to_o god_n without_o their_o parent_n leave_v and_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o a_o young_a gentlewoman_n who_o be_v press_v by_o her_o mother_n and_o relation_n to_o marry_v throw_v herself_o down_o before_o the_o altar_n and_o will_v not_o stir_v from_o thence_o till_o she_o have_v obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o her_o parent_n to_o her_o profess_v virginity_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o st._n ambrose_n say_v that_o at_o length_n her_o relation_n approve_v her_o design_n and_o so_o she_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o her_o estate_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o undertake_v to_o instruct_v virgin_n by_o some_o example_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o and_o because_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v undoubted_o the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o virgin_n her_o example_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o illustrious_a st._n ambrose_n here_o propose_v her_o life_n as_o a_o pattern_n which_o virgin_n ought_v to_o imitate_v and_o represent_v her_o virtue_n in_o a_o most_o excellent_a manner_n from_o this_o father_n preacher_n and_o devoto_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o praise_v the_o virgin_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o she_o without_o stuff_v their_o discourse_n with_o apocryphal_a story_n excessive_a praise_n and_o false_a notion_n the_o picture_n which_o he_o draw_v of_o she_o represent_v she_o as_o she_o be_v and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n her_o natural_a beauty_n whereas_o some_o of_o the_o devoto_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n have_v change_v and_o disfigure_v she_o by_o vain_a ornament_n which_o be_v no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o she_o neither_o can_v she_o herself_o endure_v they_o st._n ambrose_n have_v propose_v to_o virgin_n the_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a mary_n as_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o life_n set_v before_o they_o also_o the_o example_n of_o st._n thecla_n the_o martyr_n to_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o die_v well_o he_o sub_fw-la join_v the_o example_n of_o a_o christian_a virgin_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o stew_n because_o she_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n she_o be_v in_o by_o a_o soldier_n who_o change_v clothes_n with_o she_o and_o save_v she_o but_o when_o this_o come_v to_o be_v know_v the_o soldier_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n where_o the_o virgin_n also_o render_v herself_o and_o they_o both_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n st._n ambrose_n describe_v this_o history_n in_o very_o lively_a and_o eloquent_a figure_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o fable_n of_o damon_n and_o pythias_n he_o prove_v that_o this_o action_n be_v much_o noble_a and_o great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v of_o those_o two_o famous_a friend_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o use_v so_o many_o flower_n and_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o relate_v these_o example_n of_o virgin_n which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o do_v to_o show_v his_o eloquence_n but_o to_o win_v the_o affection_n of_o virgin_n by_o the_o sweetness_n and_o smoothness_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o to_o render_v their_o condition_n the_o more_o amiable_a by_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o example_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o before_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o precept_n and_o advice_n which_o may_v be_v less_o agreeable_a the_o three_o book_n begin_v with_o a_o exhortation_n which_o pope_n liberius_n make_v to_o marcellina_n st._n ambrose_n sister_n when_o he_o give_v she_o the_o veil_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o christmas-day_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o this_o very_a discourse_n shall_v be_v liberius_n but_o it_o be_v certain_o make_v by_o st._n ambrose_n and_o contain_v very_o useful_a advice_n to_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n after_o he_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o love_v their_o divine_a spouse_n he_o prescribe_v rule_n concern_v their_o principal_a duty_n he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v very_o sober_a to_o shun_v visit_n from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o to_o be_v very_o modest_a and_o reserve_v in_o all_o their_o action_n when_o he_o have_v give_v these_o precept_n under_o the_o name_n of_o liberius_n he_o praise_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sister_n and_o chief_o her_o fast_n but_o he_o counsel_n she_o to_o moderate_v they_o that_o she_o may_v apply_v herself_o more_o to_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o especial_o to_o prayer_n he_o say_v that_o she_o shall_v pray_v in_o the_o morning_n when_o she_o awake_v before_o she_o go_v out_o before_o and_o after_o meal_n towards_o night_n and_o when_o she_o go_v to_o bed_n he_o advise_v she_o also_o to_o repeat_v in_o her_o bed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o psalm_n either_o before_o she_o fall_v asleep_a or_o when_o she_o awake_v and_o he_o think_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o repeat_v every_o morning_n the_o creed_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o add_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o weep_v and_o shun_v excessive_a mirth_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o particular_o dance_v and_o to_o dissuade_v christian_a virgin_n from_o it_o he_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o dance_a of_o herodias_n daughter_n and_o describe_v the_o fatal_a consequence_n of_o it_o a_o fit_a example_n say_v he_o to_o teach_v wise_a and_o christian_a lady_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v their_o daughter_n to_o practice_v dance_v last_o st._n ambrose_n answer_v the_o question_n which_o marcellina_n have_v put_v to_o he_o to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o virgin_n who_o kill_v themselves_o or_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o to_o shun_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o persecutor_n who_o seek_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o virginity_n he_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o st._n pelagia_n who_o kill_v herself_o and_o of_o the_o mother_n and_o sister_n of_o that_o saint_n who_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o
antioch_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o commend_v the_o martyr_n and_o treat_v of_o contrition_n of_o heart_n and_o of_o alms-deed_n the_o seventieth_n be_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n bassus_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n upon_o a_o earthquake_n that_o happen_v at_o antioch_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n matthew_n c._n ii_o v._n 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a of_o heart_n the_o seventy-first_a be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o s._n drosis_n the_o seventy-second_a be_v a_o sermon_n of_o penance_n mention_v in_o the_o nine_o homily_n of_o penance_n all_o these_o sermon_n now_o mention_v be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n by_o s._n chrysostom_n when_o he_o be_v priest_n of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v but_o two_o more_o in_o this_o volume_n preach_v at_o constantinople_n the_o first_o be_v after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o gainas_n from_o the_o city_n and_o the_o other_o be_v after_o s._n chrysostom_n return_n from_o his_o first_o exile_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o volume_n there_o be_v three_o sermon_n of_o the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n by_o s._n chrysostom_n immediate_o after_o his_o be_v make_v priest_n this_o sermon_n be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o flavianus_n who_o ordain_v he_o it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n ever_o preach_v the_o two_o other_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v preach_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n the_o first_o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o contrive_v his_o deposition_n and_o former_a banishment_n the_o second_o after_o he_o be_v recall_v in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a comparison_n of_o sarah_n seize_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n deprive_v of_o his_o presence_n by_o the_o caballing_n of_o theophilus_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o a_o dextrous_a commendation_n of_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n the_o first_o volume_n contain_v several_a other_o sermon_n preach_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o antioch_n the_o first_o twentyone_a be_v call_v sermon_n of_o statue_n because_o they_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o sedition_n in_o antioch_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 388_o wherein_o the_o people_n have_v throw_v down_o and_o drag_v about_o street_n the_o statue_n of_o theodosius_n and_o of_o the_o empress_n flaccilla_n the_o first_o sermon_n be_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n sake_n and_o often_o infirmity_n wherein_o he_o allege_v several_a reason_n why_o god_n permit_v his_o saint_n to_o be_v afflict_v he_o preach_v it_o sometime_o before_o that_o tumult_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o discontinue_v his_o preach_n but_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o sedition_n be_v no_o soon_o over_o and_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n astonish_v with_o the_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o turn_v their_o fury_n into_o mourn_v but_o he_o resume_v the_o chair_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o desolate_a people_n and_o flavianus_n their_o bishop_n as_o a_o good_a father_n go_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o assuage_v his_o anger_n the_o first_o sermon_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o this_o subject_a be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o of_o statue_n there_o he_o bewail_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o that_o city_n exhort_v the_o inhabitant_n to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n by_o good_a work_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n that_o threaten_v they_o this_o discourse_n be_v very_o eloquent_a here_o be_v some_o fragment_n whereby_o one_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o our_o present_a condition_n call_v for_o tear_n rather_o than_o word_n lamentation_n rather_o than_o discourse_n and_o prayer_n rather_o than_o sermon_n the_o blackness_n of_o our_o action_n be_v so_o great_a the_o wound_n we_o have_v give_v to_o ourselves_o be_v so_o deep_a and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v cure_v that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o a_o almighty_a physician_n then_o have_v compare_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o city_n to_o that_o of_o job_n he_o add_v seven_o day_n have_v i_o keep_v silence_n as_o former_o do_v job_n friend_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o bewail_v our_o misery_n i_o groan_v i_o weep_v not_o for_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o threaten_n but_o for_o the_o excess_n of_o our_o folly_n for_o though_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o we_o and_o shall_v forbear_v to_o punish_v we_o how_o shall_v we_o suffer_v the_o shame_n of_o our_o action_n after_o this_o he_o describe_v very_o elegant_o the_o happiness_n which_o that_o city_n enjoy_v before_o that_o mutiny_n and_o the_o misery_n it_o be_v now_o reduce_v to_o and_o conclude_v this_o description_n with_o these_o word_n the_o great_a city_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v utter_o destroy_v she_o that_o late_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o inhabitant_n will_v short_o prove_v a_o wilderness_n none_o in_o this_o world_n can_v help_v she_o for_o the_o offend_a emperor_n have_v no_o equal_a upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o master_n of_o all_o men._n all_o we_o can_v do_v be_v to_o make_v our_o application_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v if_o we_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n from_o heaven_n we_o have_v no_o remission_n to_o hope_v for_o he_o observe_v that_o god_n permit_v that_o mischief_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n for_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o teach_v rich_a man_n what_o use_v they_o be_v to_o make_v of_o their_o riches_n the_o next_o sermon_n be_v preach_v when_o flavianus_n be_v go_v to_o court_n to_o solicit_v the_o business_n of_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n there_o he_o represent_v the_o charity_n of_o flavianus_n who_o will_v undertake_v that_o journey_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o bid_v they_o hope_v that_o these_o remonstrance_n will_v be_v hear_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v confident_a of_o all_o through_o god_n mercy_n god_n say_v he_o will_v stand_v betwixt_o the_o petition_v bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n address_v to_o he_o will_v soften_v the_o king_n heart_n and_o put_v in_o the_o bishop_n mouth_n the_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v he_o entreat_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v earnest_o that_o god_n will_v mollify_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o speak_v of_o fast_v in_o lent_n affirm_v that_o right_a fast_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n at_o last_o he_o advise_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v three_o vice_n evil_a speak_v hatred_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o blasphemy_n he_o go_v on_o to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v the_o people_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o follow_a sermon_n in_o the_o four_o he_o praise_v god_n that_o the_o christian_n affliction_n in_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n have_v put_v they_o upon_o thought_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n inveigh_v against_o swear_v and_o promise_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o all_o the_o week_n this_o sermon_n be_v preach_v upon_o monday_n of_o the_o first_o week_n in_o lent_n next_o day_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a encourage_v the_o people_n of_o antioch_n to_o bear_v with_o constancy_n and_o generosity_n all_o the_o threaten_n against_o they_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v either_o death_n or_o suffering_n he_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o fear_v and_o he_o speak_v again_o eager_o against_o swear_v the_o 6_o sermon_n be_v preach_v the_o next_o day_n after_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v intimidate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n he_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o flavianus_n be_v arrive_v before_o those_o that_o carry_v the_o news_n of_o the_o mutiny_n he_o tell_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o use_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o explain_v a_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o sin_n only_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o swear_v aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o seven_o and_o 8_o be_v preach_v upon_o thursday_n and_o friday_n of_o the_o same_o week_n he_o comfort_v the_o people_n and_o explain_v the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n which_o be_v then_o begin_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o chuch_v in_o lent_n he_o discourse_v against_o swear_v and_o remind_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o six_o day_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v against_o that_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o time_n which_o show_v that_o the_o 15_o sermon_n follow_v this_o for_o there_o he_o tell_v they_o
lest_o he_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o east_n dread_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n they_o not_o only_o send_v deputy_n to_o he_o with_o a_o letter_n to_o desire_v his_o return_n but_o write_v a_o letter_n beside_o to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v and_o govern_v the_o diocese_n of_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n whereby_o gaudentius_n find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o charge_n and_o be_v come_v back_o be_v ordain_v by_o s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n all_o these_o circumstance_n be_v record_v in_o the_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n he_o be_v but_o young_a when_o they_o choose_v he_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deputy_n send_v to_o constantinople_n in_o 404_o or_o 405._o by_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o demand_v s._n john_n chrysostom_n re-establishment_n in_o his_o see_n possible_o he_o live_v a_o great_a while_n afterward_o to_o this_o bishop_n be_v attribute_v the_o life_n of_o his_o predecessor_n s._n philastrius_n which_o surius_n print_v upon_o the_o eighteen_o day_n of_o july_n yet_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v certain_o he_o but_o we_o find_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la nineteen_o instruction_n or_o sermon_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o genuine_a and_o which_o he_o collect_v himself_o to_o send_v they_o to_o one_o benevolus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a man_n in_o brescia_n who_o have_v former_o be_v receiver_n of_o the_o emperor_n memorial_n and_o injunction_n and_o who_o have_v quit_v that_o employment_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o empress_n justina_n who_o countenance_v the_o arian_n and_o persecute_v s._n ambrose_n this_o benevolus_fw-la be_v constant_a at_o divine_a service_n and_o hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o gaudentius_n with_o pleasure_n but_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n from_o hear_v those_o which_o this_o holy_a bishop_n preach_v at_o easter_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o writing_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o man_n the_o holy_a bishop_n do_v write_v his_o sermon_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o he_o preach_v they_o he_o join_v to_o they_o four_o small_a treatise_n upon_o some_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o five_o upon_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o to_o the_o other_o sermon_n which_o the_o copyer_n write_v as_o gaudentius_n be_v preach_v he_o will_v not_o own_v they_o for_o he_o fear_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o error_n in_o they_o this_o gaudentius_n declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preface_n afterward_o he_o comfort_v benevolus_fw-la in_o his_o sickness_n show_v that_o god_n permit_v often_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n to_o be_v afflict_v with_o poverty_n and_o sickness_n whereas_o he_o let_v the_o wicked_a enjoy_v a_o perfect_a health_n and_o much_o wealth_n because_o both_o punishment_n and_o reward_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o inflict_v visible_a chastisement_n upon_o the_o impious_a and_o refractory_a to_o frighten_v other_o by_o their_o punishment_n but_o permit_v likewise_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v afflict_v for_o three_o reason_n 1._o to_o correct_a 2._o to_o purify_v and_o 3._o to_o try_v they_o the_o severity_n he_o use_v towards_o they_o be_v a_o fatherly_a severity_n he_o send_v they_o affliction_n to_o manifest_v their_o virtue_n both_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o so_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v either_o for_o their_o profit_n or_o for_o their_o glory_n whosoever_o honour_v and_o love_v god_n true_o think_v himself_o happy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o all_o that_o happen_v to_o he_o the_o first_o of_o those_o sermon_n preach_v on_o easter-eve_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o catechuman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v he_o begin_v it_o with_o a_o thought_n that_o be_v rather_o subtle_a than_o solid_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o easter_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o spring_n after_o the_o ill_a wether_n of_o autumn_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o winter_n and_o before_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n it_o be_v say_v he_o to_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n dissipate_v by_o his_o light_n the_o darkness_n of_o jewish_a error_n and_o soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heathen_n heart_n prevent_v with_o his_o beam_n the_o hot_a fire_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n he_o add_v that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v create_v in_o the_o spring_n it_o be_v just_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v repair_v in_o the_o same_o season_n afterward_o he_o compare_v the_o christian_n passover_n with_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o egypt_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n with_o the_o regeneration_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o second_o sermon_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o novice_n gaudentius_n expound_v in_o that_o instruction_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o till_o that_o time_n he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o jew_n paschal_n lamb_n take_v notice_n that_o that_o be_v but_o the_o figure_n and_o not_o the_o real_a thing_n whereas_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v the_o same_o lamb_n dead_a for_o all_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o all_o church_n nourish_v under_o the_o mystery_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n those_o that_o offer_v it_o giveth_z life_n to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n and_o sanctifi_v by_o consecration_n those_o that_o consecrate_v the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n this_o be_v his_o blood_n ...._o it_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v make_v bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n form_n his_o body_n of_o this_o bread_n because_o he_o be_v able_a and_o have_v promise_v it_o he_o who_o former_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n now_o change_v wine_n into_o his_o blood_n have_v expound_v thus_o plain_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o disposition_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o to_o come_v to_o it_o he_o find_v they_o all_o represent_v by_o the_o ceremony_n observe_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n but_o his_o similitude_n be_v so_o far_o fetch_v that_o one_o will_v hardly_o have_v observe_v they_o for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o leathern_a girdle_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v gird_v withal_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n who_o will_v imagine_v that_o when_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o scripture-precept_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o who_o can_v conclude_v from_o burn_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o man_n shall_v consume_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o doubt_n which_o they_o may_v have_v about_o the_o eucharist_n these_o allegory_n and_o suchlike_a in_o this_o place_n be_v something_o force_v and_o i_o question_v whether_o many_o people_n can_v relish_v they_o at_o last_o he_o exhort_v the_o new_a baptize_v strong_o to_o believe_v that_o mystery_n and_o give_v two_o mystical_a reason_n why_o jesus_n christ_n choose_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o sacrament_n he_o prosecute_v in_o the_o five_o follow_a sermon_n his_o lecture_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la which_o speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n offer_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o what_o be_v do_v among_o christian_n and_o sometime_o he_o draw_v from_o they_o some_o moral_a instruction_n the_o eight_o and_o nine_o be_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n he_o commend_v virginity_n reprove_v those_o at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o condemn_v matrimony_n and_o warn_v parent_n that_o though_o they_o may_v inspire_v into_o their_o child_n the_o love_n of_o virginity_n yet_o they_o can_v enjoin_v they_o the_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a continency_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v not_o lose_v her_o virginity_n in_o bring_v jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n both_o these_o instruction_n be_v full_a of_o many_o similitude_n he_o exhort_v the_o new_a baptize_v not_o to_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o baptism_n the_o ten_o instruction_n be_v upon_o exodus_fw-la there_o he_o bring_v many_o allegory_n upon_o the_o passover_n and_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v
easter_n of_o the_o year_n past_a if_o that_o of_o the_o present_a be_v not_o exact_o know_v two_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 408._o the_o former_a of_o these_o council_n be_v of_o the_o 14_o of_o june_n 408._o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o ccccviij_fw-la two_o council_n of_o carthage_n ccccviij_fw-la african_a code_n be_v that_o fortunatianus_n be_v make_v deputy_n against_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o heretic_n the_o latter_a be_v of_o the_o 12_o of_o october_n there_o they_o depute_v the_o bishop_n restitutus_n and_o florentius_n to_o court_n to_o ask_v for_o succour_n against_o the_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o severus_n and_o macarius_n be_v execute_v and_o theasius_fw-la evodius_n and_o victor_n be_v murder_v upon_o their_o account_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 409._o this_o council_n assemble_v upon_o the_o 13_o of_o june_n be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n but_o ccccix_n council_n of_o carthage_n ccccix_n a_o particular_a one_o there_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o one_o bishop_n alone_o can_v not_o give_v judgement_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 410._o upon_o the_o twelve_o of_o june_n 410._o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n depute_v five_o ccccx_n council_n of_o carthage_n ccccx_n bishop_n to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o law_n of_o valentinian_n which_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o prejudice_v the_o law_n make_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o africa_n the_o council_n of_o ptolemais_n andronicus_n governor_n of_o pentapolis_n guilty_a of_o great_a oppression_n and_o injustice_n ccccxi_fw-la council_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o ccccxi_fw-la which_o he_o exercise_v in_o that_o province_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o ptolemais_n there_o synesius_n make_v a_o speech_n against_o he_o but_o this_o governor_n have_v ask_v pardon_v and_o promise_v to_o behave_v himself_o otherwise_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v suspend_v there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o 57th_o 58th_o and_o 72d_o letter_n of_o synesius_n mention_n be_v make_v also_o of_o assembly_n of_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o 67th_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n have_v often_o demand_v ever_o since_o the_o year_n 403._o a_o conference_n with_o ccccxi_fw-la conference_n of_o carthage_n in_o ccccxi_fw-la the_o donatist_n bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o reason_n which_o these_o pretend_v for_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n in_o a_o amicable_a manner_n the_o donatist_n bishop_n have_v constant_o refuse_v it_o till_o the_o year_n 406._o and_o then_o consent_v to_o have_v one_o they_o cause_v this_o design_n to_o be_v authorize_v by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n dispatch_v at_o ravenna_n the_o 14_o of_o october_n 410._o count_n marcellinus_n be_v nominate_v precedent_n and_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o order_n two_o rule_n be_v make_v the_o one_o to_o appoint_v the_o day_n of_o the_o conference_n and_o the_o other_o to_o fix_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_n and_o to_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n to_o declare_v whether_o they_o accept_v of_o it_o the_o conference_n begin_v at_o carthage_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o june_n 411._o the_o donatist_n bishop_n meet_v there_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 278._o and_o the_o catholic_n be_v 286._o marcellinus_n order_v that_o seven_o bishop_n of_o each_o party_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o speak_v of_o who_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o catholic_n be_v st._n augustin_n and_o alypius_n and_o that_o beside_o these_o seven_o shall_v be_v name_v to_o assist_v as_o councillor_n and_o four_o to_o overlook_a that_o the_o notary_n shall_v faithful_o set_v down_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o command_v also_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v set_v his_o hand_n to_o what_o he_o assert_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n he_o order_v that_o the_o thirty_o six_o depute_a bishop_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o conference_n but_o the_o donatist_n will_v be_v all_o there_o and_o the_o catholic_n be_v content_v that_o their_o eighteen_o deputy_n only_o shall_v be_v present_a the_o first_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o personal_a contest_v concern_v the_o bishop_n qualification_n marcellinus_n confess_v at_o first_o that_o it_o be_v above_o his_o capacity_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o that_o cause_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v decide_v by_o those_o of_o who_o dispute_n he_o undertake_v to_o judge_v he_o cause_v the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o be_v read_v whereby_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n he_o promise_v they_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o either_o party_n he_o give_v the_o donatist_n leave_v to_o choose_v one_o to_o be_v judge_n with_o he_o of_o that_o cause_n nothing_o remarkable_a be_v do_v in_o the_o second_o meet_v on_o the_o 3d._n of_o june_n the_o donatist_n have_v desire_v time_n to_o examine_v the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o marcellinus_n grant_v it_o to_o they_o and_o adjourn_v the_o conference_n to_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o that_o month._n a_o accident_n happen_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o session_n marcellinus_n have_v desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o sit_v down_o the_o donatist_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o scripture_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n will_v not_o keep_v their_o seat_n while_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n be_v stand_v marcellinus_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n cause_v his_o seat_n to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o three_o session_n the_o donatist_n dispute_v long_o about_o the_o quality_n of_o opposer_n and_o defender_n but_o at_o last_o st._n augustin_n oblige_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o main_a question_n which_o be_v where_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o donatist_n confess_v that_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o so_o they_o have_v only_o now_o to_o examine_v which_o party_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o church_n of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o point_n the_o catholic_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n to_o divert_v the_o question_n the_o donatist_n desire_v that_o the_o act_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n may_v be_v read_v and_o so_o they_o enter_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o caecilian_n case_n they_o present_v a_o memorial_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o â—_z of_o every_o particular_a member_n infect_v a_o whole_a community_n and_o consequent_o that_o caecilian_a be_v guilty_a the_o catholic_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n for_o keep_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o divide_v from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n st._n augustin_n answer_v it_o full_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n will_v always_o consist_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a member_n he_o confirm_v that_o proposition_n by_o st._n cyprian_n authority_n and_o urge_v the_o donatists_n example_n against_o themselves_o allege_v their_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o maximianist_n after_o this_o st._n augustin_n conclude_v that_o though_o caecilian_n have_v be_v guilty_a yet_o that_o argue_v nothing_o against_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o marcellinus_n will_v have_v it_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v real_o guilty_a his_o innocence_n be_v prove_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o felix_n of_o aptungis_n who_o ordain_v he_o by_o act_n of_o the_o judgement_n give_v in_o their_o behalf_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v pronounce_v guiltless_a of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o four_o conference_n be_v end_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n withdraw_v marcellinus_n give_v judgement_n for_o the_o catholic_n who_o he_o declare_v conqueror_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v in_o he_o read_v it_o to_o they_o the_o council_n of_o cirta_n or_o zerta_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o cirta_n or_o rather_o zerta_n in_o june_n 412._o the_o council_n write_v a_o ccccxâ—j_fw-la council_n of_o cirta_n in_o ccccxâ—j_fw-la synodical_a letter_n to_o refute_v the_o false_a rumour_n which_o the_o donatist_n have_v spread_v abroad_o concern_v the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 141st_o among_o st._n augustin_n letter_n the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o coelestius_n coelestius_n come_v from_o rome_n to_o carthage_n with_o a_o design_n to_o be_v there_o ordain_v ccccxj_fw-la council_n i._o of_o carthage_n against_o coelestius_n in_o ccccxj_fw-la priest_n in_o the_o year_n 411._o but_o his_o error_n be_v discover_v by_o paulinus_n the_o deacon_n who_o former_o have_v be_v a_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n he_o be_v put_v off_o to_o a_o council_n of_o
suffer_v their_o estate_n to_o be_v plunder_v by_o the_o christian_n this_o action_n much_o displease_v orestes_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v already_o much_o trouble_v to_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v a_o authority_n which_o extreme_o lessen_v the_o governor_n be_v this_o begin_v to_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o confusion_n and_o render_v they_o profess_a enemy_n they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o party_n and_o as_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n be_v natural_o very_o seditious_a this_o division_n cause_v frequent_a skirmish_n in_o the_o city_n one_o day_n as_o orestes_n go_v in_o his_o coach_n he_o be_v encompass_v with_o five_o hundred_o monk_n who_o sally_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n to_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o their_o bishop_n they_o pursue_v he_o wound_v he_o with_o the_o blow_n of_o a_o stone_n and_o have_v slay_v he_o if_o his_o guard_n have_v not_o come_v to_o his_o assistance_n and_o the_o people_n have_v not_o stop_v their_o fury_n orestes_n cause_v one_o of_o these_o monk_n to_o be_v apprehend_v name_v ammonius_n and_o examine_v he_o upon_o the_o rack_n with_o so_o great_a severity_n that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o torment_n s._n cyril_n honour_v he_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o public_o commend_v his_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o alexandria_n a_o famous_a heathen_a philosophess_n name_v hypatia_n who_o fain_o be_v spread_v so_o far_o that_o they_o come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o see_v she_o and_o consult_v she_o now_o because_o orestes_n go_v often_o to_o see_v she_o it_o be_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v she_o that_o cherish_v he_o in_o the_o aversion_n which_o he_o have_v towards_o the_o bishop_n some_o of_o the_o seditious_a head_v by_o a_o certain_a reader_n petrus_n reader_n name_v petrus_n set_v upon_o she_o as_o she_o return_v home_o drag_v she_o through_o the_o street_n and_o cut_v she_o in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n this_o story_n be_v not_o only_o relate_v by_o socrates_n but_o be_v also_o attest_v by_o damascius_n who_o in_o the_o life_n of_o isidore_n the_o philosopher_n describe_v the_o tragical_a death_n of_o this_o illustrious_a woman_n and_o accuse_v s._n cyril_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o historian_n s._n cyril_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o her_o death_n they_o be_v some_o seditious_a person_n who_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o division_n between_o he_o and_o orestes_n to_o commit_v this_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a murder_n the_o contest_v with_o nestorius_n be_v that_o which_o make_v s._n cyril_n so_o very_o eminent_a this_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o name_n of_o mother_n of_o god_n give_v great_a scandal_n in_o the_o church_n some_o of_o his_o homily_n be_v bring_v into_o egypt_n and_o there_o cause_v great_a disturbance_n among_o the_o monk_n s._n cyril_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o in_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n nestorius_n know_v that_o s._n cyril_n have_v write_v against_o he_o declare_v open_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o enemy_n and_o will_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o s._n cyril_n write_v a_o very_a courteous_a letter_n to_o he_o yet_o without_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n nestorius_n also_o return_v he_o a_o civil_a answer_n but_o without_o retract_v his_o opinion_n they_o also_o write_v two_o other_o letter_n to_o each_o other_o wherein_o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o question_n in_o controversy_n but_o without_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n yet_o these_o write_n which_o pass_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v between_o they_o exasperate_v their_o spirit_n the_o business_n be_v bring_v before_o s._n celestine_n s._n cyril_n fortify_v with_o his_o own_o authority_n proceed_v against_o nestorius_n and_o compose_v twelve_o anathema_n against_o his_o doctrine_n which_o become_v a_o fresh_a subject_n of_o contest_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n disapprove_v they_o last_o the_o quarrel_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o a_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n be_v force_v to_o be_v call_v to_o quench_v the_o flame_n s._n cyril_n preside_v in_o it_o and_o be_v much_o cross_v in_o his_o design_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o write_v that_o history_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o tome_n we_o must_v here_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o s._n cyril_n work_n they_o have_v be_v collect_v together_o and_o print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1538._o in_o six_o great_a volume_n in_o folio_n by_o the_o care_n of_o johannes_n aubertus_n prebendary_a of_o laon._n of_o laon._n laudunum_n precedent_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o regius_n professor_n the_o first_o contain_v seventeen_o book_n of_o the_o adoration_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o theatm_n a_o theatm_n truth_n translate_v by_o antonius_n agellius_n a_o time_n a_o one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o theatin_n a_o sect_n of_o priest_n in_o great_a credit_n in_o clem._n viâ—'s_n time_n theatin_a priest_n of_o naples_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n and_o rome_n and_o his_o book_n call_v glaphyra_n or_o a_o curious_a and_o elegant_a commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o jesuit_n schottus_n and_o print_v by_o themselves_o at_o antwerp_n 1618._o the_o 17_o book_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o spirit_n be_v compose_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n the_o design_n of_o this_o work_n be_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o well-as-the_a precept_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n which_o it_o prescribe_v be_v understand_v aright_o relate_v to_o the_o adoration_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n he_o seek_v out_o all_o the_o allegory_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o adâ—â—_n abraham_n and_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v man_n how_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o aâ—â—er_v what_o manner_n they_o may_v raise_v themselves_o again_o the_o pleasure_n which_o allure_v they_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o delight_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o earthly_a good_a thing_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o call_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o proâ—ection_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v lot_n by_o the_o care_n which_o he_o take_v of_o his_o people_n last_o repentance_n light_n from_o sin_n love_v of_o virtue_n by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ancient_a parriarch_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o he_o make_v use_v of_o several_a place_n of_o the_o law_n to_o show_v that_o the_o fall_v of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v repair_v but_o by_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o alone_o can_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lâ—…table_a consequent_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o concupiscence_n last_o that_o he_o alone_o can_v redeem_v and_o justify_v man._n he_o find_v baptism_n and_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n figure_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o four_o he_o use_v the_o exhortation_n promise_n and_o threaten_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o law_n to_o incline_v christian_n who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v redeem_v to_o follow_v their_o calling_n renounce_v vice_n and_o embrace_v virtue_n in_o the_o five_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o suffer_v evil_n and_o oppose_v their_o enemy_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n with_o which_o christian_n ought_v to_o nesi_v their_o vice_n and_o irregular_a passion_n in_o the_o six_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o law_n command_v the_o worship_n and_o love_n of_o one_o god_n only_o and_o that_o it_o have_v condemn_v all_o superstition_n and_o profaneness_n contrary_a to_o that_o worship_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a book_n he_o also_o prescribe_v charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o he_o find_v infinite_a resemblance_n between_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o church_n the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a law_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n furnish_v he_o with_o abundance_n of_o matter_n for_o allegory_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n the_o profane_a and_o unclean_a person_n under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o sinner_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o church_n and_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v
faith_n which_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o that_o last_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n show_v itself_o best_o when_o we_o respect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v most_o high_o promote_v yet_o with_o a_o proviso_n that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a encroach_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o as_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o afterward_o he_o invite_v theodoret_n to_o rejoice_v with_o he_o at_o the_o victory_n which_o the_o truth_n have_v obtain_v he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o outrage_n which_o dioscorus_n have_v commit_v he_o tell_v theodoret_n that_o he_o must_v equal_o avoid_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v be_v free_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o suspicion_n and_o at_o last_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v watchful_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o permit_v either_o layman_n or_o monk_n to_o become_v preacher_n this_o letter_n be_v dare_v june_n 12._o the_o ninety_o four_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n be_v about_o a_o difficult_a controversy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o day_n on_o which_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o year_n 455._o s._n leo_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v impose_v that_o task_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o find_v out_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n every_o year_n and_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o he_o may_v give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o the_o far_o distant_a church_n that_o theophilus_n have_v make_v a_o calendar_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n begin_v at_o the_o year_n 380._o but_o that_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o 76th_o year_n i._n e._n in_o the_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 455_o be_v appoint_v upon_o a_o extraordinary_a day_n and_o too_o much_o advance_v in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n he_o beseech_v marcian_n to_o command_v that_o a_o exact_a calculation_n be_v make_v that_o all_o church_n may_v celebrate_v this_o feast_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o follow_a letter_n to_o juliaâ—_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a both_o be_v of_o june_n 16._o this_o last_o in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n be_v direct_v to_o eudoxia_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n and_o mss._n prove_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v real_o write_v to_o julian_n the_o ninety_o six_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n in_o it_o he_o exhort_v she_o to_o make_v use_n of_o her_o authority_n to_o compel_v some_o monk_n of_o palestine_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o ninety_o seven_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n he_o explain_v the_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o flavian_n and_o evince_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a contrary_n to_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o eutyches_n in_o his_o ninety_o eight_o letter_n he_o desire_v julian_n to_o give_v he_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o news_n of_o what_o happen_v at_o constantinople_n and_o to_o take_v effectual_a care_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v observe_v it_o be_v date_v june_n 25._o 453._o the_o ninety_o nine_o bear_n date_n jan._n 9_o follow_v he_o give_v the_o emperor_n thanks_o for_o appease_v the_o trouble_n of_o palestine_n and_o restore_v juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o see_v again_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o julian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n in_o it_o he_o show_v much_o joy_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n have_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o that_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v restore_v he_o add_v that_o proterius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n successor_n of_o dioscorus_n who_o be_v depose_v do_v write_v he_o a_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o this_o bishop_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 455._o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v approve_v nothing_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o what_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v much_o please_v that_o aetius_n have_v be_v find_v innocent_a in_o the_o hundred_o and_o first_o letter_n to_o marcian_n s._n leo_n assure_v this_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v free_o be_v reconcile_v to_o anatolius_n and_o for_o that_o end_n have_v already_o write_v to_o he_o if_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o have_v have_v any_o effect_n or_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o renounce_v his_o ambitious_a pretension_n he_o will_v instant_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n this_o letter_n bear_v date_n march_v the_o 9th_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o julian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o proterius_n in_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o well_o principlee_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o be_v extreme_o trouble_v with_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o eutychian_o who_o have_v make_v a_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o s._n leo_n letter_n to_o flavian_n will_v persuade_v man_n that_o it_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n he_o desire_v julian_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a and_o send_v it_o to_o alexandria_n seal_v with_o the_o emperor_n signet_n he_o command_v he_o to_o get_v knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n answer_n about_o the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o next_o year_n and_o send_v he_o word_n of_o it_o because_o the_o time_n of_o send_v the_o circular_a letter_n for_o the_o passover_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o hundred_o and_o three_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o proterius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n s._n leo_n discover_v to_o that_o bishop_n the_o joy_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v when_o he_o understand_v by_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o orthodox_n judgement_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v receive_v of_o s._n mark_n the_o scholar_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v receive_v of_o his_o master_n he_o exhort_v proterius_n careful_o to_o defend_v this_o faith_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o flavian_n nor_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n and_o if_o dioscorus_n have_v do_v the_o same_o he_o will_v not_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n since_o he_o have_v the_o work_n of_o s._n athanasius_n the_o sermon_n of_o theophilus_n and_o s._n cyril_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v encourage_v he_o to_o resist_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n he_o advertise_v proterius_n that_o he_o must_v careful_o avoid_v speak_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v come_v near_o the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n and_o that_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n he_o must_v let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o vent_v nothing_o new_a but_o teach_v what_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v unanimous_o preach_v and_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v so_o but_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o bring_v and_o explain_v their_o authority_n to_o which_o he_o may_v join_v his_o letter_n in_o fine_a s._n leo_n say_v that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o antiquity_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n as_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v oppose_v they_o who_o through_o their_o ambition_n will_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n of_o her_o privilege_n and_o metropolitan_o of_o their_o right_n he_o advise_v proterius_n to_o uphold_v the_o custom_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o keep_v the_o bishop_n who_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n close_o to_o their_o duty_n by_o oblige_v they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o his_o synod_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n or_o when_o there_o be_v some_o business_n that_o require_v their_o presence_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o march_n 10._o 454._o it_o have_v never_o be_v publish_v to_o this_o letter_n the_o epistle_n of_o proterius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o s._n leo_n touch_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 455._o be_v join_v he_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o at_o length_n yield_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o proterius_n those_o that_o be_v curious_a inquirer_n after_o the_o account_n which_o be_v then_o make_v to_o find_v out_o the_o day_n on_o which_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v every_o year_n may_v find_v much_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o about_o the_o end_n he_o caution_n s._n leo_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o venture_v to_o have_v this_o letter_n turn_v into_o latin_a because_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a
a_o whole_a session_n how_o can_v they_o thorough_o examine_v s._n cyril_n 12_o proposition_n in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n which_o need_v so_o much_o explication_n and_o have_v cause_v so_o many_o dispute_n how_o can_v they_o compare_v so_o many_o passage_n of_o nestorius_n sermon_n with_o what_o go_v before_o and_o come_v after_o to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n how_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n all_o these_o thing_n require_v a_o long_a and_o serious_a examination_n for_o several_a day_n together_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n be_v afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o finish_v it_o at_o one_o session_n and_o therefore_o sit_v close_o to_o it_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n to_o judge_v this_o matter_n only_o for_o fear_v that_o thing_n shall_v happen_v otherwise_o if_o they_o shall_v stay_v till_o to_o morrow_n the_o sentence_n which_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o nestorius_n be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o word_n which_o discover_v the_o passion_n they_o be_v in_o to_o nestorius_n another_o judas_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o condemn_v and_o depose_v he_o but_o they_o must_v insult_v over_o he_o with_o abusive_a word_n last_o this_o council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v peace_n that_o it_o bring_v nothing_o but_o trouble_n division_n and_o scandal_n in_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o council_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o truth_n which_o s._n gregory_n of_o nazianzene_n say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o his_o time_n that_o he_o never_o see_v a_o assembly_n of_o of_o bishop_n that_o have_v a_o good_a and_o happy_a conclusion_n that_o they_o always_o increase_v the_o distemper_n rather_o than_o cure_v it_o that_o the_o obstinate_a contest_v and_o the_o ambition_n of_o overcome_v and_o domineer_a which_o ordinary_o reign_v among_o they_o render_v they_o prejudicial_a and_o ordinary_o they_o who_o be_v concern_v to_o judge_v other_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o ill-will_n rather_o than_o by_o a_o design_n to_o restrain_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o this_o seem_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n better_a than_o any_o other_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n the_o history_n of_o the_o trouble_n that_o follow_v this_o council_n make_v this_o sufficient_o evident_a and_o we_o may_v say_v that_o these_o trouble_n be_v not_o appease_v but_o because_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o council_n be_v bury_v in_o silence_n these_o be_v the_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n i_o have_v neither_o dissemble_v they_o nor_o weaken_v they_o that_o i_o may_v show_v that_o nothing_o which_o can_v be_v say_v on_o this_o argument_n be_v unanswerable_a at_o present_a i_o shall_v offer_v these_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n viz._n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v in_o the_o usual_a form_n the_o bishop_n of_o all_o country_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v summon_v to_o it_o the_o day_n appoint_v be_v come_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o city_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v wait_v some_o day_n after_o they_o do_v not_o begin_v it_o till_o they_o know_v that_o the_o man_n who_o they_o wait_v for_o will_v soon_o arrive_v and_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v begin_v without_o they_o that_o though_o several_a bishop_n be_v not_o at_o first_o of_o that_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o oppose_v it_o yet_o they_o yield_v at_o last_o and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o than_o ten_o with_o nestorius_n that_o the_o emperor_n commissioner_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n for_o the_o call_v of_o the_o council_n have_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o after_o that_o be_v free_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v not_o come_v yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o begin_v the_o council_n without_o they_o since_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v over_o that_o these_o legate_n have_v read_v what_o be_v do_v in_o their_o absence_n have_v approve_v it_o that_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o council_n according_a to_o their_o summons_n that_o they_o may_v have_v read_v and_o examine_v a_o new_a what_o have_v pass_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v make_v a_o schism_n or_o separate_v upon_o that_o account_n that_o though_o they_o do_v judge_v nestorius_n at_o one_o session_n and_o in_o one_o day_n he_o must_v blame_v himself_o for_o it_o because_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o obstinacy_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v deny_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o use_v such_o expression_n as_o seem_v to_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o two_o that_o he_o be_v cite_v three_o time_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o perform_v these_o citation_n on_o several_a day_n that_o it_o be_v zeal_n and_o not_o passion_n that_o make_v saint_n cyril_n to_o act_v so_o that_o although_o he_o have_v have_v some_o difference_n with_o nestorius_n that_o be_v no_o just_a impediment_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v his_o judge_n in_o the_o council_n especial_o discuss_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o the_o business_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n there_o be_v nothing_o meddle_v with_o that_o concern_v the_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n but_o a_o private_a synod_n call_v together_o by_o the_o contentious_a humour_n of_o theophilus_n that_o s._n isidore_n and_o gennadius_n be_v mistake_v through_o the_o false_a report_n that_o s._n cyril_n enemy_n have_v spread_v abroad_o of_o he_o that_o afterward_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o council_n many_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n epirus_n achaia_n thracia_n and_o thessaly_n which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o egyptian_a faction_n that_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n can_v not_o be_v suspect_v of_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o memnon_n be_v so_o much_o master_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n as_o to_o make_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o will_n against_o justice_n and_o innocence_n that_o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v after_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o read_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o because_o nestorius_n opinion_n be_v evident_o contrary_a they_o condemn_v he_o that_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v a_o long_a time_n allow_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a council_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o single_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v neither_o approve_v nor_o examine_v s._n cyril_n twelve_o chapter_n because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o they_o but_o only_o to_o inquire_v whether_o nestorius_n have_v preach_v any_o error_n and_o whether_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v that_o they_o never_o after_o meddle_v with_o it_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o condemnation_n be_v approve_v by_o almost_o all_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o council_n condemn_v as_o his_o be_v unanimous_o reject_v by_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o trouble_n which_o follow_v the_o council_n proceed_v from_o nothing_o but_o the_o headiness_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o will_v at_o first_o right_a or_o wrong_n maintain_v their_o bad_a proceed_n that_o they_o have_v be_v happy_o appease_v by_o the_o peace_n in_o which_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n last_o that_o the_o follow_a council_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v receive_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o general_n council_n from_o the_o form_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v nestorius_n in_o a_o error_n have_v s._n cyril_n deliver_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n or_o apollinaris_n or_o at_o least_o the_o same_o error_n which_o be_v after_o maintain_v by_o eutyches_n be_v not_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n of_o nestorius_n judgement_n if_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o yet_o be_v not_o theodoret_n andrew_n of_o samosata_n hilladius_fw-la bishop_n of_o tarsus_n eutherius_n bishop_n of_o tyana_n and_o above_o all_o alexander_z bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v
be_v say_v about_o the_o end_n that_o five_o day_n after_o they_o will_v meet_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n leo_n letter_n which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o 17_o in_o the_o four_o act._n last_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyria_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o action_n which_o be_v common_o think_v to_o be_v the_o second_o desire_v that_o dioscorus_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o synod_n again_o and_o restore_v to_o his_o church_n dioscorum_n synodo_n dioscorum_n ecclesiis_fw-la now_o will_v they_o have_v do_v it_o if_o his_o deposition_n have_v be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o council_n and_o sign_v by_o themselves_o these_o reason_n seem_v to_o render_v the_o common_a order_n to_o be_v most_o probable_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n dioscorus_n be_v cite_v before_o the_o council_n in_o the_o session_n wherein_o he_o be_v depose_v answer_v twice_o that_o in_o the_o first_o session_n the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o that_o they_o summon_v he_o to_o a_o second_o session_n where_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v then_o very_o hard_o to_o know_v the_o true_a order_n of_o these_o two_o session_n however_o that_o be_v we_o will_v not_o remove_v the_o act_n wherein_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o faith_n be_v debate_v from_o the_o second_o place_n the_o same_o commissioner_n and_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o action_n be_v also_o at_o this_o and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n except_o those_o who_o have_v be_v declare_v unworthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o first_o action_n the_o commissioner_n have_v represent_v that_o what_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o flavian_n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o former_a session_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o faith_n into_o examination_n because_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o the_o bishop_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o explain_v it_o nor_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o cecropius_fw-la say_fw-la that_o to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n s._n leo_n letter_n be_v sufficient_a the_o bishop_n say_v that_o they_o will_v follow_v it_o and_o subscribe_v it_o the_o commissioner_n say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v choose_v one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o diocese_n who_o be_v most_o learned_a that_o they_o may_v treat_v and_o agree_v concern_v the_o faith_n all_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o new_a exposition_n of_o faith_n in_o write_v because_o they_o have_v a_o canon_n that_o forbid_v it_o florentius_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o exposition_n of_o faith_n so_o quick_o and_o demand_v time_n for_o it_o cecropius_fw-la require_v that_o they_o shall_v read_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o saint_n leo_n letter_n the_o judge_n order_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o wherefore_o they_o read_v the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n saint_n cyril_n second_o letter_n to_o nestorius_n his_o letter_n of_o union_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n s._n leo_n letter_n to_o flavian_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n annex_v to_o it_o all_o the_o bishop_n by_o their_o reiterated_a acclamation_n approve_v the_o creed_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n of_o illyria_n and_o constantinople_n scruple_v some_o place_n in_o s._n leo_n letter_n but_o to_o satisfy_v they_o they_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a in_o s._n cyril_n write_n this_o make_v they_o all_o consent_n and_o all_o the_o synod_n approve_v s._n leo_n letter_n but_o since_o there_o be_v some_o bishop_n who_o have_v some_o further_a objection_n about_o it_o they_o put_v off_o the_o action_n five_o day_n long_o that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o point_n clear_a and_o they_o desire_v anatolius_n to_o choose_v out_o some_o bishop_n from_o among_o they_o who_o have_v sign_v this_o letter_n who_o be_v most_o able_a to_o explain_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n this_o action_n be_v end_v with_o acclamation_n in_o which_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n desire_a pardon_n for_o they_o of_o their_o side_n and_o the_o banishment_n of_o dioscorus_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o illyrian_n demand_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v still_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n and_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o three_o action_n october_n 13._o the_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v without_o the_o commissioner_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n present_v a_o new_a petition_n against_o dioscorus_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o iii_o act._n iii_o same_o opinion_n with_o eutyches_n to_o have_v condemn_v flavian_n unjust_o for_o put_v into_o the_o act_n of_o his_o council_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v never_o speak_v and_o for_o force_v the_o bishop_n to_o sign_n a_o blank_a paper_n whereupon_o he_o beseech_v the_o council_n to_o declare_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n null_a and_o to_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o eutyches_n he_o pray_v the_o council_n to_o summon_v dioscorus_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o the_o archdeacon_n actius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v with_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o other_o condemn_v bishop_n that_o dioscorus_n have_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o guard_n which_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o come_v to_o the_o council_n they_o seek_v for_o he_o abroad_o and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o find_v he_o they_o send_v to_o cite_v he_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o go_v that_o he_o be_v under_o guard_n and_o they_o must_v ask_v they_o if_o they_o will_v let_v he_o go_v that_o in_o their_o return_n they_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o office_n and_o return_v again_o with_o he_o to_o bring_v dioscorus_n he_o answer_v they_o that_o upon_o second_o thought_n he_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n lest_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o examine_v again_o what_o they_o have_v resolve_v they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v he_o to_o weaken_v what_o have_v be_v decree_v but_o only_o to_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o council_n have_v refuse_v to_o go_v they_o summon_v he_o a_o second_o time_n but_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n unless_o the_o commissioner_n be_v there_o he_o demand_v whether_o juvenal_n thalassius_n and_o eustathius_n be_v also_o summon_v thither_o they_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n have_v accuse_v he_o only_o and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o require_v that_o the_o commissioner_n shall_v be_v present_a that_o be_v needless_a because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n pure_o ecclesiastical_a where_o the_o commissioner_n or_o layman_n ought_v not_o to_o assist_v nevertheless_o he_o still_o refuse_v to_o go_v they_o resolve_v to_o cite_v he_o a_o three_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n aetius_n tell_v the_o council_n that_o there_o be_v at_o the_o door_n some_o clergyman_n and_o layman_n of_o alexandria_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o prefer_v their_o complaint_n against_o dioscorus_n they_o receive_v they_o and_o read_v their_o petition_n the_o first_o be_v theodorus_n a_o deacon_n of_o alexandria_n who_o complain_v that_o dioscorus_n thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o clergy_n without_o cause_n not_o bring_v any_o accusation_n nor_o form_v any_o complaint_n against_o he_o he_o accuse_v he_o for_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o s._n cyril_n relation_n for_o have_v use_v they_o ill_o for_o be_v of_o origen_n opinion_n for_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n theft_n make_v disturbance_n and_o debauchery_n for_o have_v impel_v 10_o egyptian_a bishop_n to_o sign_n a_o excommunication_n against_o s._n leo_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v all_o these_o fact_n the_o second_o be_v ischyrion_n who_o also_o accuse_v dioscorus_n for_o have_v exercise_v several_a cruelty_n plunder_v house_n root_a up_o tree_n force_v private_a man_n from_o their_o estate_n for_o buy_v the_o corn_n which_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lybia_n to_o make_v bread_n for_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o to_o support_v the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n for_o dispose_v certain_a money_n which_o lady_n which_o peristeria_n a_o noble_a lady_n a_o lady_n leave_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o hospital_n of_o egypt_n to_o scandalous_a person_n for_o familiar_o converse_v with_o harlot_n with_o but_o more_o particular_o pansophia_fw-la a_o scandalous_a harlot_n lewd_a woman_n he_o add_v that_o dioscorus_n have_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o clergy_n for_o no_o cause_n although_o he_o have_v do_v much_o service_n for_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o s._n cyril_n time_n
to_o church_n the_o right_a of_o sanctuary_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o civil_a authority_n for_o marry_v maid_n against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o parent_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v the_o slave_n of_o church_n or_o of_o priest_n to_o commit_v outrage_n and_o robbery_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o declare_v that_o those_o slave_n be_v not_o to_o be_v protect_v who_o retire_v into_o church_n for_o marry_v against_o their_o master_n will._n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o be_v against_o those_o who_o invade_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o enjoin_v archdeacon_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o parish_n in_o the_o land_n of_o great_a lord_n do_v their_o duty_n orleans_n the_o five_o council_n of_o orleans_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o renew_v the_o thirty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o epâ—…_n about_o prohibit_v degree_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v impose_v such_o penance_n as_o he_o shall_v judge_v convenient_a upon_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n though_o they_o have_v get_v their_o pardon_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o that_o woman_n who_o shall_v commit_v adultery_n with_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n the_o thirty_o that_o christian_a slave_n who_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o jew_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o tyranny_n when_o christian_n shall_v be_v find_v who_o be_v willing_a to_o pay_v the_o price_n at_o which_o they_o be_v estimate_v the_o one_o and_o thirty_o declare_v that_o jew_n who_o will_v persuade_v their_o slave_n to_o become_v jew_n by_o promise_v they_o liberty_n shall_v lose_v these_o slave_n and_o that_o christian_n who_o shall_v obtain_v their_o liberty_n upon_o condition_n of_o become_a jew_n shall_v continue_v slave_n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o that_o the_o posterity_n of_o slave_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o service_n and_o office_n under_o which_o their_o ancestor_n obtain_v their_o liberty_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o long_o ago_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o that_o he_o who_o will_v have_v a_o parish_n in_o his_o land_n aught_o to_o give_v a_o parcel_n of_o ground_n to_o it_o and_o to_o appoint_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o clergyman_n to_o say_v service_n there_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o that_o he_o to_o who_o the_o church_n have_v give_v land_n to_o be_v enjoy_v for_o his_o life_n time_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o profit_n which_o he_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o and_o that_o his_o kindred_n shall_v have_v no_o share_n of_o they_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o concern_v the_o disposal_n make_v by_o bishop_n which_o leave_v their_o successor_n at_o liberty_n to_o approve_v or_o reject_v they_o and_o order_n that_o the_o time_n of_o prescription_n shall_v begin_v from_o the_o day_n that_o the_o successor_n be_v in_o possession_n the_o six_o and_o thirty_o that_o the_o good_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o a_o clergyman_n of_o another_o church_n shall_v return_v after_o his_o death_n to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o ordain_v that_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v be_v hold_v every_o year_n the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o be_v a_o general_a prohibition_n of_o violate_v these_o canon_n the_o five_o council_n of_o orleans_n this_o council_n be_v very_o numerous_a and_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 549_o 71_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v present_a at_o it_o who_o make_v 24_o canon_n the_o first_o condemn_v the_o sect_n of_o eutyches_n and_o other_o heretic_n the_o second_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o slight_a cause_n the_o three_o be_v against_o the_o dwell_n of_o woman_n with_o clergyman_n the_o four_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o celibacy_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o shall_v be_v depose_v the_o five_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o take_v or_o ordain_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o six_o declare_v that_o slave_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o order_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o master_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v do_v it_o shall_v give_v two_o slave_n for_o one_o the_o seven_o that_o the_o slave_n to_o who_o the_o master_n have_v grant_v liberty_n shall_v be_v defend_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o church_n the_o eight_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o bishop_n no_o other_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v clergyman_n or_o consecrate_v altar_n in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v nothing_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o vacant_a church_n but_o a_o handsome_a present_n the_o nine_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v promote_v to_o a_o bishopric_n unless_o he_o have_v live_v a_o clerical_a life_n for_o a_o year_n at_o least_o the_o ten_o that_o none_o shall_v attain_v to_o a_o bishopric_n by_o money_n or_o solicitation_n but_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v consecrate_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n the_o eleven_o that_o such_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v and_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v obtain_v a_o bishopric_n by_o force_n or_o interest_n shall_v be_v depose_v the_o twelve_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n alive_a unless_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o a_o capital_a crime_n the_o thirteen_o renew_v the_o penalty_n decree_v against_o those_o who_o retain_v the_o good_n give_v to_o church_n to_o monastery_n or_o hospital_n the_o fourteen_o be_v against_o the_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n who_o demand_v the_o good_n belong_v to_o another_o church_n the_o fifteen_o ordain_v that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n nor_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o hospital_n which_o king_n childebert_n and_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n have_v found_v in_o this_o city_n the_o sixteenth_o be_v against_o those_o who_o will_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o donation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o it_o theodobertus_n the_o council_n of_o arvernia_n under_o king_n theodobertus_n the_o seventeen_o refer_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o difference_n between_o clergyman_n and_o their_o bishop_n and_o to_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o eighteen_o suspend_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n the_o bishop_n who_o come_v not_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n be_v cite_v thither_o by_o their_o metropolitan_a the_o nineteenth_o ordain_v that_o woman_n who_o come_v into_o a_o monastery_n shall_v continue_v one_o year_n without_o take_v the_o habit_n and_o three_o year_n if_o the_o monastery_n be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o in_o which_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o for_o their_o life-time_n after_o this_o they_o may_v take_v the_o habit_n and_o if_o after_o they_o have_v take_v it_o they_o return_v into_o the_o world_n and_o marry_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v together_o with_o those_o that_o marry_v they_o but_o if_o they_o part_v and_o do_v penance_n they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o communion_n the_o twenty_o ordain_v arch-deacon_n to_o visit_v the_o prisoner_n every_o sunday_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o leprous_a the_o two_o and_o twenty_o contain_v the_o canon_n concern_v the_o slave_n who_o fly_v for_o refuge_n into_o church_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o ordain_v the_o hold_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n every_o year_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o confirm_v the_o precede_a decree_n the_o council_n of_o arvernia_n under_o king_n theodobertus_n this_o council_n where_o ten_o bishop_n be_v present_a confirm_v sixteen_o canon_n of_o the_o precede_a council_n the_o council_n of_o tutella_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 550_o by_o order_n of_o king_n theodobertus_n because_o person_n of_o quality_n complain_v that_o nicetius_n bishop_n of_o treves_n have_v excommunicate_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o unlawful_a marriage_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v mappinius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v summon_v tutella_n the_o council_n of_o tutella_n thither_o without_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v hold_v do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o go_v to_o it_o and_o have_v afterward_o learn_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o excuse_v himself_o to_o nicetius_n bishop_n of_o treves_n wherein_o he_o approve_v what_o nicetius_n have_v do_v against_o the_o marry_a person_n but_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v displease_v because_o instead_o of_o write_v to_o he_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v thither_o he_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v summon_v by_o a_o order_n from_o the_o king_n the_o history_n of_o
which_o litany_n shall_v be_v read_v for_o abolish_n the_o superstition_n which_o the_o pagan_n use_v on_o these_o day_n after_o epiphany_n 〈◊〉_d lent_n they_o shall_v fast_v three_o time_n a_o week_n the_o eighteen_o regulate_v the_o divine_a service_n after_o the_o follow_a manner_n on_o festival_n day_n six_o antiphones_n shall_v be_v say_v at_o matin_n with_o two_o psalm_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o i._n e._n twelve_o psalm_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o morning_n shall_v be_v use_v manicationes_fw-la because_o this_o month_n be_v full_a of_o festival_n and_o office_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n seven_o antiphones_n shall_v be_v say_v and_o two_o psalm_n to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n eight_o antiphones_n and_o three_o psalm_n to_o each_o in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n nine_o antiphones_n and_o three_o psalm_n to_o each_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n ten_o antiphones_n and_o three_o psalm_n to_o each_o i._n e._n thirty_o psalm_n in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n february_n and_o until_o easter_n they_o shall_v do_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v but_o no_o few_o than_o twelve_o pslam_n shall_v be_v say_v at_o least_o for_o if_o six_o be_v say_v at_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o twelve_o at_o the_o vesper_n no_o less_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v at_o matin_n if_o any_o fail_v to_o say_v this_o number_n of_o psalm_n at_o matin_n he_o shall_v fast_o till_o night_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n the_o nineteenth_o contain_v the_o canon_n for_o hinder_v the_o clergy_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o celibacy_n from_o lie_v with_o their_o wife_n the_o twenty_o renew_v the_o penalty_n appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n against_o those_o who_o take_v away_o by_o force_n or_o marry_v virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n or_o who_o consent_n to_o these_o marriage_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o renew_v the_o canon_n concern_v the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n within_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o be_v make_v against_o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o who_o honour_n the_o calends_o of_o january_n against_o those_o who_o offer_v â—…eat_a to_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o against_o all_o those_o who_o observe_v the_o riten_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o pagan_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o declare_v that_o although_o we_o common_o use_v in_o the_o service_n the_o hymn_n of_o st._n ambrose_n yet_o we_o may_v also_o repeat_v the_o hymn_n of_o those_o author_n that_o be_v know_v the_o four_o and_o five_o and_o twenty_o contain_v many_o imprecation_n against_o those_o who_o take_v or_o detain_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o ordain_v that_o the_o judge_n and_o great_a lord_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v who_o oppress_v the_o poor_a the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o ordination_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o tours_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o province_n wherein_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o avoid_v the_o misery_n wherewith_o they_o be_v threaten_v to_o delay_v their_o marriage_n to_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o good_n in_o alm_n after_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o also_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o slave_n to_o pardon_v one_o another_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o long_a incestuous_a marriage_n the_o second_o council_n of_o bracara_n in_o 572._o 572._o the_o second_o council_n of_o bracara_n 572._o martin_n bishop_n of_o bracara_n preside_v in_o this_o council_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o gallicia_n and_o luca._n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o precede_a council_n of_o bracara_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n they_o make_v ten_o canon_n by_o the_o first_o they_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n make_v their_o visitation_n examine_v the_o clergy_n about_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o administer_v baptism_n and_o perform_v divine_a service_n and_o that_o they_o admonish_v they_o to_o use_v exorcism_n to_o the_o catechuman_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o day_n before_o their_o baptism_n and_o to_o explain_v the_o creed_n during_o that_o time_n by_o the_o second_o the_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o demand_v any_o more_o than_o two_o shilling_n for_o his_o synodal_n and_o not_o to_o exact_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o offering_n which_o be_v design_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o three_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o ordination_n by_o the_o four_o to_o take_v more_o than_o three_o shilling_n for_o the_o price_n of_o chrysm_n by_o the_o five_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v invite_v to_o consecrate_v a_o church_n be_v forbid_v to_o exact_v any_o present_n for_o the_o consecration_n but_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v what_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o bishop_n be_v admonish_v not_o to_o consecrate_v a_o church_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o light_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o six_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o suffer_v any_o person_n to_o found_v a_o church_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v share_v the_o offering_n with_o those_o that_o serve_v in_o it_o by_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n though_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o receive_v what_o be_v free_o offer_v the_o eight_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v accuse_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o fornication_n and_o can_v prove_v it_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n the_o nine_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v give_v notice_n of_o easter-day_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n have_v it_o signify_v to_o they_o shall_v publish_v it_o to_o the_o people_n towards_o christmas_n after_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v know_v when_o lent_n will_v begin_v that_o three_o day_n before_o litany_n or_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v say_v and_o that_o on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o mass_n which_o shall_v be_v say_v three_o hour_n after_o noon_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v to_o observe_v lend_v and_o to_o bring_v twenty_o day_n before_o easter_n the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o they_o may_v be_v exorcise_v the_o last_o forbid_v a_o abuse_n which_o begin_v to_o take_v footing_n of_o say_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o drink_v of_o wine_n the_o four_o council_n of_o paris_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v under_o king_n gontranus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 573_o and_o consist_v of_o nine_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n pappolus_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n bring_v his_o complaint_n to_o it_o that_o aegidius_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n have_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n at_o castrodunum_n which_o depend_v upon_o paris_n the_o four_o council_n of_o paris_n the_o diocese_n of_o chartres_n and_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o diocese_n nor_o province_n of_o rheims_n this_o council_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n that_o his_o undertake_n be_v not_o canonical_a and_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o if_o the_o priest_n promotus_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v shall_v ever_o concern_v himself_o to_o do_v any_o episcopal_a office_n in_o that_o church_n she_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v they_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o sigebert_n against_o this_o enterprise_n these_o monument_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 918._o and_o the_o follow_v the_o five_o council_n of_o paris_n paris_n the_o five_o council_n of_o paris_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o leave_v of_o this_o council_n only_a gregory_n of_o tours_n remark_n that_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o childebert_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o chilperic_n which_o be_v the_o 577_o of_o jesus_n christ_n many_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o paris_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o praetextatus_n who_o chilperic_n will_v have_v they_o to_o condemn_v because_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o son_n meroveus_n to_o queen_n brunechildis_n these_o bishop_n instead_o of_o condemn_v he_o intercede_v for_o he_o but_o at_o last_o chilperic_n force_v he_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o banish_v he_o this_o story_n may_v be_v read_v at_o length_n in_o gregory_n of_o tours_n hist._n b._n 5._o c._n 19_o the_o synod_n of_o antisiodorum_n this_o be_v not_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n but_o only_o a_o synodical_a assembly_n of_o abbot_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o antisiodorum_n the_o synod_n of_o antisiodorum_n diocese_n of_o tours_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 578_o by_o aunacharius_n bishop_n of_o tours_n the_o five_o and_o forty_o constitution_n which_o be_v make_v in_o it_o
possess_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o but_o not_o between_o bishop_n of_o different_a province_n the_o 35th_o put_v in_o a_o exception_n as_o to_o church_n new_o build_v and_o order_n that_o although_o the_o old_a church_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o enjoy_v it_o thirty_o year_n since_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n new_o build_v shall_v belong_v to_o the_o natural_a bishop_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v build_v the_o 36th_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n to_o visit_v every_o year_n the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o to_o commit_v the_o do_n of_o it_o to_o some_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o know_a probity_n the_o 37th_o declare_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v what_o they_o promise_v to_o give_v for_o the_o perform_v some_o ecclesiastical_a service_n the_o 38th_o import_v that_o see_v presbyter_n be_v bind_v to_o assist_v the_o poor_a if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o who_o have_v bequeath_v something_o to_o some_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o misery_n they_o or_o their_o child_n that_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o help_v they_o the_o 39th_o forbid_v deacon_n to_o take_v place_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o place_n themselves_o in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o choir_n whilst_o the_o presbyter_n stand_v below_o the_o 40th_o forbid_v deacon_n have_v two_o stole_n yea_o and_o have_v one_o of_o divers_a colour_n or_o embroider_v with_o gold_n the_o 41st_o enjoin_v all_o clerk_n to_o shave_v the_o whole_a crown_n of_o their_o head_n leave_v but_o a_o small_a tuft_n of_o their_o hair_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o round_a circle_n or_o a_o crown_n the_o 42d_o and_o 43d_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o dwell_v with_o woman_n not_o relate_v to_o they_o and_o only_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v with_o their_o mother_n sister_n daughter_n and_o aunt_n the_o 44th_o appoint_v that_o clerk_n marry_v widow_n divorce_v or_o debauch_v woman_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o by_o their_o bishop_n the_o 45th_o that_o clerk_n take_v up_o arm_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n in_o a_o monastery_n the_o 46th_o that_o a_o clerk_n find_v rob_v sepulcher_n shall_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o put_v to_o penance_n for_o three_o year_n the_o 47th_o declare_v that_o agreeable_o to_o king_n sisenand_n order_n the_o council_n decree_n that_o clerk_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o public_a office_n the_o 48th_o order_n that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v have_v steward_n to_o manage_v their_o church_n revenue_n the_o 49th_o import_v that_o a_o monk_n may_v be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o parent_n or_o his_o own_o profession_n that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v make_v monk_n by_o either_o of_o these_o two_o way_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v monk_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o return_v to_o the_o world_n the_o 50th_o give_v clerk_n leave_v to_o become_v monk_n the_o 51st_o forbid_v bishop_n abuse_v monk_n but_o it_o preserve_v they_o the_o right_n which_o the_o canon_n give_v they_o to_o exhort_v monk_n to_o a_o good_a life_n to_o instruct_v abbot_n and_o other_o officer_n and_o to_o correct_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n the_o 52d_o order_n that_o monk_n leave_v their_o monastery_n to_o return_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n the_o 53d_o prohibit_v that_o sort_n of_o religious_a person_n which_o be_v neither_o clerk_n nor_o monk_n and_o enjoin_v bishop_n to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o either_o of_o those_o profession_n the_o 54th_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n undergo_v penance_n without_o confess_v any_o particular_a sin_n but_o say_v only_o in_o general_n that_o they_o be_v sinner_n may_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o who_o have_v confess_v some_o grievous_a crime_n the_o 55th_o command_n that_o those_o that_o yield_v to_o undergo_v penance_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o finish_v it_o and_o shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o it_o but_o if_o they_o leave_v it_o and_o refuse_v to_o take_v it_o again_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o apostate_n as_o also_o the_o virgin_n or_o widow_n which_o have_v put_v on_o the_o religious_a habit_n if_o they_o return_v to_o the_o world_n and_o marry_n the_o 56th_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o widow_n some_o secular_a who_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o secular_a habit_n and_o other_o religious_a which_o take_v a_o religious_a habit_n and_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o these_o to_o marry_o the_o 57th_o forbid_v to_o constrain_v the_o jew_n to_o turn_v because_o conversion_n ought_v to_o be_v whole_o free_a yet_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v force_v to_o turn_v under_o king_n sisebut_fw-la they_o will_v have_v they_o bind_v to_o continue_v christian_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v baptism_n the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o 58th_o pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v favour_n or_o uphold_v the_o jew_n against_o christian_n the_o 59th_o order_n according_a to_o king_n sisenand_n advice_n those_o christian_n that_o turn_v jew_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v circumcise_a their_o child_n they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o the_o 60th_o decree_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o force_n to_o be_v christianly_o bring_v up_o in_o monastery_n the_o 61st_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v become_v christian_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o father_n estate_n who_o be_v condemn_v for_o apostasy_n the_o 62d_o enjoin_v christian_n to_o avoid_v commerce_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o 63d_o order_n that_o christian_a woman_n marry_v with_o jew_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o husband_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v the_o 64th_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o christian_n that_o turn_v jew_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v the_o 65th_o forbid_v the_o jew_n bear_v public_a office_n the_o 66th_o forbid_v they_o have_v christian_n slave_n the_o 67th_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n who_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n to_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o slave_n of_o their_o church_n the_o follow_a canon_n to_o the_o 75th_o contain_v some_o other_o constitution_n concern_v the_o slave_n and_o the_o freeman_n which_o be_v now_o out_o of_o date_n the_o 75th_o and_o last_o canon_n be_v concern_v the_o fealty_n due_a to_o king_n and_o the_o security_n of_o their_o person_n the_o bishop_n detest_v there_o the_o crime_n of_o those_o that_o violate_v the_o faith_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o prince_n and_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o create_v a_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o and_o to_o prevent_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o spain_n they_o pronounce_v a_o solemn_a anathema_n against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v conspire_v against_o king_n that_o shall_v attempt_v against_o their_o life_n or_o usurp_v their_o authority_n after_o have_v repeat_v that_o anathema_n thrice_o with_o terrible_a execration_n they_o promise_v loyalty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o king_n sisenand_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o beseech_v he_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n with_o justice_n and_o piety_n not_o to_o judge_v alone_o in_o criminal_a cause_n but_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n of_o pardon_v they_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v abuse_v their_o authority_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o exercise_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o they_o do_v particular_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n king_n suintilla_fw-la king_n suintilla_fw-la suintilan_n who_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o authority_n by_o confess_v his_o crime_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o dignity_n his_o honour_n and_o his_o land_n as_o well_o as_o his_o wife_n his_o child_n and_o his_o brother_n council_n v._o of_o toledo_n hold_v in_o 636._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o former_a but_o it_o be_v compose_v but_o of_o twenty_o two_o or_o twenty_o three_o bishop_n of_o several_a province_n of_o spain_n toledo_n council_n v._o of_o toledo_n the_o first_o canon_n decree_n that_o litany_n that_o be_v to_o say_v public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v yearly_o during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n which_o shall_v begin_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n yet_o so_o that_o in_o case_n one_o of_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v a_o sunday_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o next_o week_n the_o second_o canon_n confirm_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o
name_n in_o the_o council_n tom._n 6._o pag._n 1468._o zachary_n bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n zachary_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o the_o year_n 741._o he_o be_v a_o greek_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pope_n life_n and_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v most_o mild_a and_o zachary_n zachary_n courteous_a and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n very_o valiant_a and_o courageous_a at_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o popedom_n italy_n be_v in_o great_a trouble_n luitprandus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o lombard_n be_v at_o war_n with_o thrasimond_n duke_n of_o spoletum_n and_o the_o roman_n who_o assist_v the_o latter_a zachary_n make_v peace_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v four_o city_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o and_o so_o poor_a thrasimond_n be_v forsake_v be_v force_v to_o give_v over_o his_o opposition_n but_o the_o lombard_n have_v obtain_v his_o design_n be_v not_o careful_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n but_o zachary_n go_v to_o he_o oblige_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o city_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o he_o this_o very_a pope_n be_v consult_v by_o the_o french_a whither_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v pepin_n for_o their_o king_n who_o have_v all_o the_o authority_n already_o and_o be_v enstate_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o chilperic_a who_o indeed_o have_v the_o name_n of_o king_n but_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o business_n of_o that_o weight_n answer_v in_o favour_n of_o pepin_n of_o who_o protection_n the_o roman_n and_o pope_n have_v then_o great_a need_n have_v so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n near_o at_o hand_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n be_v although_o these_o matter_n be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n yet_o those_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o most_o in_o zachary_n letter_n concern_v the_o church_n new_o found_v in_o germany_n by_o boniface_n who_o consult_v he_o with_o much_o respect_n the_o first_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o bishop_n question_n contain_v in_o the_o forego_n letter_n they_o both_o begin_v with_o compliment_n boniface_n tell_v the_o pope_n how_o great_a veneration_n he_o have_v for_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o pope_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v extreme_o glad_a at_o the_o receipt_n of_o his_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v every_o day_n increase_v by_o his_o preach_v boniface_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v three_o bishop_n in_o germany_n and_o divide_v the_o province_n into_o three_o diocese_n that_o he_o have_v place_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o wirtemberg_n another_o in_o the_o city_n of_o buraburg_n and_o the_o three_o at_o erford_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o make_v these_o three_o place_n into_o bishop_n see_v zachary_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o article_n that_o he_o approve_v what_o boniface_n have_v do_v and_o do_v according_o make_v those_o three_o place_n bishopric_n nevertheless_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o see_v whether_o these_o place_n be_v considerable_a enough_o to_o place_v bishop_n in_o because_o the_o canon_n forbid_v to_o place_v they_o in_o village_n or_o small_a town_n lest_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n be_v thereby_o render_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a boniface_n in_o the_o second_o article_n of_o his_o letter_n inform_v zachary_n that_o caroloman_n a_o french_a duke_n have_v desire_v he_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o restore_v the_o discipline_n which_o be_v almost_o lose_v because_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o synod_n hold_v in_o france_n for_o above_o fourscore_o year_n and_o the_o bishopric_n and_o archbishopric_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o layman_n who_o life_n be_v very_o scandalous_a and_o disorderly_o he_o desire_v leave_v of_o zachary_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n and_o this_o pope_n grant_v he_o his_o request_n in_o his_o answer_n in_o the_o three_o article_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o those_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o live_v in_o many_o disorder_n and_o debauchery_n zachary_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o perform_v the_o function_n and_o office_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o four_o article_n boniface_n desire_v the_o pope_n to_o appoint_v he_o a_o successor_n or_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o choose_v himself_o one_o the_o pope_n deni_v he_o this_o request_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o appoint_v a_o successor_n to_o a_o bishop_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a yet_o he_o grant_v he_o power_n to_o nominate_v one_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o enquire_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o of_o his_o country_n have_v obtain_v a_o dispensation_n from_o gregory_n iii_o zachary_n predecessor_n to_o marry_v his_o uncle_n widow_n which_o have_v be_v his_o cozen-german's_a wife_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o veil_n the_o pope_n answer_v he_o that_o his_o predecessor_n do_v not_o grant_v such_o a_o licence_n because_o the_o holy_a see_v allow_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o 6_o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o on_o new-years-day_n heathenish_a dance_n and_o ceremony_n be_v practise_v in_o rome_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o such_o practice_n there_o and_o that_o that_o detestable_a custom_n be_v abolish_v by_o s._n gregory_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o say_v that_o some_o french_a bishop_n who_o have_v be_v adulterer_n or_o fornicator_n after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n pretend_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o perform_v their_o office_n but_o he_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a because_o the_o holy_a see_n will_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o canon_n the_o pope_n confirm_v he_o in_o this_o opinion_n and_o command_v he_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o but_o to_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v send_v three_o letter_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o three_o bishop_n constitute_v by_o boniface_n and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o carloman_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o a_o speedy_a execution_n of_o his_o design_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v on_o the_o 11_o indiction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 742._o the_o second_o letter_n of_o zachary_n be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o three_o bishop_n institute_v by_o boniface_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o confirm_v the_o institution_n of_o their_o see_z he_o declare_v that_o no_o body_n but_o the_o apostolic_a vicar_n shall_v ordain_v bishop_n for_o those_o see_v and_o prohibit_v encroach_a upon_o their_o jurisdiction_n or_o territory_n the_o three_o letter_n of_o zachary_n be_v that_o which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o french_a bishop_n to_o congratulate_v they_o for_o endeavour_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v it_o effectual_o and_o as_o become_v holy_a bishop_n by_o the_o four_o letter_n direct_v to_o boniface_n zachary_n give_v the_o pall_n to_o the_o three_o metropolitan_o institute_v by_o boniface_n then_o he_o approve_v the_o sentence_n which_o boniface_n have_v pass_v against_o two_o french_a man_n who_o have_v live_v a_o profane_a and_o disorderly_a life_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v in_o june_n in_o the_o 12_o indiction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 743._o in_o the_o next_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o person_n he_o wonder_v that_o boniface_n have_v at_o first_o desire_v of_o he_o the_o pall_n for_o the_o three_o metropolitan_n he_o beg_v it_o then_o but_o for_o one_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o suspect_v he_o guilty_a of_o simony_n he_o commend_v he_o for_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o a_o bishop_n of_o bavaria_n who_o do_v false_o affirm_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o hinder_v all_o they_o that_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n from_o perform_v the_o priestly_a function_n he_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o right_n grant_v he_o by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o preach_v in_o bavaria_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n 745._o in_o the_o 6_o letter_n direct_v also_o to_o boniface_n zachary_n answer_v a_o question_n propound_v to_o he_o by_o syll._n by_o vigilius_n &_o sidonius_n ut_fw-la uss._n in_o ep._n heb._n syll._n two_o person_n of_o piety_n of_o bavaria_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n administer_v by_o a_o priest_n who_o not_o understanding_n latin_a in_o stead_n of_o say_v in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la
although_o there_o be_v no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n yet_o many_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v allow_v and_o believe_v which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o saint-worship_n which_o be_v introduce_v soon_o after_o as_o 1._o it_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v every_o where_o present_a but_o especial_o at_o their_o tomb_n where_o several_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v 2._o many_o of_o the_o eminent_a father_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o devotion_n make_v rhetorical_a panegyric_n of_o the_o christian_n decease_v wherein_o by_o apostrophe_n and_o prosopopeia_n they_o seem_v to_o invoke_v soul_n depart_v thus_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o epitaph_n of_o paula_n say_v farewell_o o_o paula_n and_o â—y_a thy_o prayer_n help_v the_o decrepis_n age_n of_o he_o that_o honour_v thou_o and_o so_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o invective_n against_o julian_n say_v hear_v o_o â—â—ou_o sâ—ul_a of_o great_a constantine_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o christian_n in_o their_o prayer_n at_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n not_o only_o use_v many_o unwary_a expression_n imply_v a_o sort_n of_o invocation_n of_o they_o but_o do_v formal_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o grant_v they_o such_o blessing_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o through_o their_o intercession_n for_o so_o austin_n say_v we_o mention_v not_o they_o as_o 84._o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 84._o though_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o we_o these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n so_o prepare_v man_n mind_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o about_o the_o year_n 60â—_n s._n gregory_n insert_v petition_n to_o they_o in_o the_o public_a litany_n among_o the_o latin_n as_o petrus_n gâ—apâ—aus_n have_v some_o time_n before_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o it_o be_v quiet_o receive_v and_o allow_v and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o downward_o till_o the_o reformation_n without_o any_o considerable_a opposition_n so_o apt_a be_v man_n to_o cherish_v will-worship_n be_v much_o use_v relic_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v reverence_v reverence_v relic_n reverence_v although_o the_o reverence_n of_o bone_n and_o other_o relic_n of_o saint_n seem_v as_o absurd_a a_o piece_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n as_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n through_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o this_o mean_n it_o please_v god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n to_o work_v great_a miracle_n by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o witness_n that_o they_o have_v be_v his_o messenger_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o will_n but_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o conversion_n of_o soul_n become_v a_o snare_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n for_o their_o admiration_n of_o the_o virtue_n which_o god_n seem_v to_o put_v into_o they_o stir_v they_o up_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v for_o they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o annulet_n and_o remedy_n against_o all_o evil_n and_o distemper_n but_o also_o make_v they_o give_v they_o a_o singular_a respect_n and_o veneration_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o s._n augustine_n word_n i_o know_v many_o 34._o aug._n de_fw-fr eccles_n &_o man._n c._n 34._o that_o worship_n grave_n image_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n always_o pay_v to_o the_o martyr_n decease_v by_o the_o christian_n by_o celebrate_v their_o memory_n at_o their_o tomb_n upon_o the_o anniversary_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n and_o by_o bestow_v a_o neat_a and_o convenient_a burial_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o be_v never_o allow_v by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n to_o give_v they_o a_o divine_a honour_n yea_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bring_v the_o 30._o greg._n lib_n 3._o ep_v 30._o body_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o a_o public_a view_n or_o handle_v they_o with_o the_o hand_n it_o be_v satan_n subtlety_n to_o insinuate_v idolatry_n by_o a_o intemperate_a devotion_n but_o in_o france_n no_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v allow_v the_o prohibition_n of_o contract_a marriage_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n spiritual_a affinity_n dispensation_n affinity_n prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n spiritual_a affinity_n to_o avoid_v all_o incestuous_a marriage_n such_o canon_n as_o these_o prohibit_v marriage_n within_o certain_a degree_n be_v very_o convenient_a to_o be_v impose_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o though_o indeed_o this_o may_v seem_v too_o strict_a restrain_v such_o kindred_n from_o marriage_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o do_v seem_v to_o permit_v leu._n 18._o be_v extend_v to_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o prohibit_v something_o in_o itself_o lawful_a where_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o inconvenience_n consequent_a upon_o it_o than_o to_o permit_v a_o thing_n which_o in_o strictness_n perhaps_o be_v lawful_a but_o be_v in_o appearance_n evil_a and_o scandalous_a as_o a_o marriage-conjunction_n of_o person_n near-a-kin_n be_v common_o account_v but_o as_o to_o spiritual_a consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n as_o it_o be_v no_o real_a relation_n so_o to_o hinder_v such_o as_o be_v thus_o ally_v from_o marriage_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n no_o person_n be_v real_o better_a qualify_v for_o marriage_n together_o than_o such_o as_o be_v brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o though_o the_o constitution_n for_o not_o marry_v to_o the_o four_o degree_n be_v tolerable_a enough_o yet_o the_o latter_a since_o it_o may_v produce_v many_o inconvenience_n among_o man_n deserve_v no_o regard_n or_o observation_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o have_v long_o since_o expire_v have_v it_o not_o be_v much_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n by_o create_v a_o abundance_n of_o dispensation_n begin_v then_o to_o take_v place_n the_o celebration_n of_o sunday_n be_v then_o very_o solemn_a on_o this_o day_n they_o do_v forbear_v all_o manner_n of_o servile_a work_n and_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n which_o be_v solemn_o perform_v the_o keep_n of_o public_a market_n be_v prohibit_v on_o this_o day_n this_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n then_o keep_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 158th_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o capitulary_n the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n s._n stephen_n s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o innocent_n the_o octave_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o epiphany_n the_o octave_n of_o the_o epiphany_n the_o purification_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n eight_o day_n at_o easter_n the_o great_a litany_n the_o ascension_n whitsunday_n s._n john_n baptist_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n s._n martin_n and_o s._n andrew_n as_o to_o the_o virgin_n be_v assumption_n it_o be_v say_v we_o leave_v it_o out_o to_o inquire_v into_o it_o church_n be_v build_v with_o as_o much_o splendour_n and_o magnificence_n as_o the_o age_n will_v permit_v they_o be_v deck_v and_o adorn_v the_o altar_n consecrate_v and_o cover_v with_o linen-cloth_n the_o service_n be_v perform_v with_o great_a pomp._n the_o roman_a way_n of_o sing_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o france_n but_o they_o keep_v still_o their_o own_o peculiar_a way_n of_o sing_v they_o take_v great_a care_n of_o the_o church-book_n and_o sing_v woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n and_o abbess_n to_o give_v the_o blessing_n to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o man_n head_n and_o to_o give_v the_o veil_n with_o the_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n simony_n be_v severe_o forbid_v they_o make_v law_n against_o usury_n then_o not_o only_o in_o ecclesiastical_a but_o layman_n there_o be_v many_o hospital_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o sick_n the_o pay_n of_o tithe_n be_v become_v obligatory_a and_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v constrain_v to_o pay_v they_o to_o churchman_n they_o be_v forbid_v exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o sacrament_n or_o for_o ecclesiastical_a office_n church-revenue_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n one_o part_n be_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o church_n the_o other_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o last_o for_o churchman_n they_o begin_v to_o oblige_v the_o clergy_n of_o cathedral_n to_o live_v together_o canonical_o they_o make_v divers_a constitution_n to_o keep_v monk_n in_o order_n they_o forbid_v to_o receive_v child_n without_o the_o parent_n be_v consent_n and_o to_o veil_v virgin_n before_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n and_o widow-woman_n before_o the_o thirty_o day_n after_o their_o husband_n decease_n they_o prohibit_v a_o sort_n of_o clerk_n which_o wear_v the_o religious_a habit_n and_o will_v live_v neither_o as_o monk_n nor_o clergyman_n the_o rector_n of_o country_n parish_n
baptism_n direct_v to_o mignus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n wherein_o he_o explain_v the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o a_o tract_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v to_o charlemain_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o creed_n under_o athanasius_n name_n last_o there_o be_v six_o book_n of_o theodulphus_n poem_n extant_a the_o one_a be_v a_o piece_n direct_v to_o the_o judge_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v justice_n the_o second_o begin_v with_o a_o catalogue_n in_o verse_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a canon_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v receive_v since_o it_o contain_v also_o poem_n for_o palm_n sunday_n and_o several_a other_o poem_n the_o 3d_o contain_v a_o elegy_n of_o charlemain_n pope_n adrian_n epitaph_n and_o verse_n to_o several_a person_n the_o four_o book_n contain_v verse_n on_o the_o fable_n the_o liberal_a art_n verse_n to_o bishop_n aiulphus_n and_o to_o moduin_n with_o some_o verse_n of_o moduin_n to_o theodulphus_n the_o 5_o contain_v verse_n of_o consolation_n upon_o his_o brother_n death_n a_o description_n of_o the_o seven_o mortal_a sin_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o last_o verse_n upon_o different_a point_n of_o morality_n f._n mabillon_n have_v publish_v in_o his_o analecta_n tom._n 1._o p._n 376._o ten._n 376._o ten._n some_o more_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o f._n sirmond_n edition_n theodulphus_n be_v a_o good_a man_n very_o zealous_a for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o none_o of_o the_o least_o writer_n nor_o of_o the_o unlearnede_a of_o he_o time_n his_o poem_n be_v verysh_v fine_a and_o surpass_v his_o prose_n leo_n iii_o leo_n iii_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o room_n of_o adrian_n january_n 28._o 795._o present_o after_o his_o election_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o charlemain_n to_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o to_o carry_v he_o s._n peter_n iii_o leo_fw-la iii_o key_n and_o the_o city_n banner_n and_o some_o other_o honourable_a present_n pray_v he_o to_o send_v some_o of_o his_o prince_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n the_o king_n send_v angilbert_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n riquier_n with_o some_o considerable_a present_n for_o all_o leo_n have_v such_o a_o powerful_a protector_n yet_o he_o be_v assault_v anno_o 799._o by_o a_o faction_n of_o seditious_a people_n head_a by_o his_o predecessor_n adrian_n nephew_n who_o fall_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v go_v a_o solemn_a procession_n endeavour_v to_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n and_o drag_v he_o into_o prison_n in_o a_o hall_n it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v maim_v as_o they_o think_v he_o flee_v into_o the_o french_a embassador_n lodging_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o spoleto_n and_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o france_n to_o king_n charlemain_n who_o be_v then_o in_o saxony_n the_o king_n have_v hear_v his_o complaint_n send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o rome_n with_o the_o same_o mark_n of_o honour_n with_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o and_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o do_v he_o justice_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o indeed_o the_o next_o year_n have_v hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o mentz_n he_o go_v into_o italy_n both_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o outrage_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o design_n of_o grimaldus_n duke_n of_o beneventum_n be_v at_o rome_n he_o admit_v pope_n leo_n to_o justify_v and_o clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n there_o appear_v no_o body_n to_o accuse_v he_o after_o this_o he_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o assault_v make_v upon_o he_o to_o trial_n they_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n but_o the_o pope_n obtain_v their_o pardon_n leo_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o require_v so_o many_o favour_n as_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v receive_v from_o charlemain_n and_o his_o progenitor_n move_v it_o to_o the_o people_n to_o desire_v he_o for_o their_o emperor_n and_o crown_v he_o on_o christmas-day_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n anno_o 800_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n from_o january_n and_o anno_fw-la 801._o taking_n it_o from_o christmas_n according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o this_o time_n after_o the_o ceremony_n end_v the_o pope_n do_v adore_v the_o new_a emperor_n that_o be_v he_o kneel_v before_o he_o and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o set_v up_o his_o picture_n in_o public_a to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o roman_n may_v pay_v he_o this_o duty_n anno_fw-la 804._o leo_n come_v into_o france_n to_o visit_v charlemain_n and_o be_v make_v welcome_a by_o that_o prince_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o come_v himself_o to_o receive_v he_o at_o rheims_n from_o whence_o he_o lead_v he_o to_o his_o palace_n at_o cressy_n and_o thence_o to_o aix-la-chapelle_n after_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n he_o enjoy_v the_o pontificate_n quiet_o till_o charlemagne_n death_n but_o anno_o 815_o there_o be_v another_o conspiracy_n make_v against_o leo_n which_o he_o avenge_v so_o severe_o that_o he_o put_v some_o of_o the_o criminal_n to_o death_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n lewis_n the_o meek_a find_v fault_n with_o his_o proceed_v as_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o his_o natural_a lenity_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n he_o have_v in_o rome_n he_o order_v bernard_n king_n of_o italy_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v the_o pope_n on_o his_o part_n send_v legate_n into_o france_n to_o justify_v himself_o but_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o incense_v against_o his_o cruelty_n that_o this_o pope_n be_v fall_v sick_a they_o seize_v on_o his_o land_n and_o plunder_v his_o castle_n he_o die_v may_v 23d_o 816._o there_o be_v 13_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n extant_a among_o the_o council_n tom._n vii_o p._n 1111._o the_o one_a be_v a_o answer_n to_o kenwolfe_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o abolish_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o it_o of_o lichfield_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n see_v among_o the_o mercian_n found_v by_o iswy_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n anno_fw-la 646._o and_o make_v a_o archbishopric_n in_o 793._o but_o by_o this_o pope_n be_v despoil_v of_o its_o dignity_n so_o adulphus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o archbishop_n of_o it_o lichfield_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o right_n take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o offa_n and_o adrian_n i._o the_o pope_n grant_v he_o his_o request_n and_o have_v commend_v the_o king_n and_o athelmard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o subject_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n all_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o we_o have_v this_o letter_n only_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o leo_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n grant_v for_o a_o chapel_n build_v by_o charlemain_n in_o saxony_n upon_o the_o hill_n of_o eresburgh_n the_o 3d_o be_v direct_v to_o charlemain_n he_o complain_v that_o this_o emperor_n have_v be_v inform_v that_o he_o can_v send_v he_o no_o commissioner_n which_o he_o will_v admit_v to_o inform_v of_o his_o affair_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n and_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o four_o he_o inform_v charlemain_n of_o the_o treaty_n conclude_v between_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o sicily_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o tell_v he_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o a_o meeting_n of_o some_o moor_n and_o greek_n in_o the_o 6_o he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n kill_v by_o leo_n order_n the_o seven_o and_o the_o 8_o be_v letter_n of_o thanks_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o charlemain_n in_o the_o 9th_o he_o solve_v some_o question_n upon_o the_o scripture_n propound_v by_o charlemain_n the_o 10_o be_v a_o supplicatory_a letter_n to_o pacify_v charlemain_n who_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o and_o to_o persuade_v he_o of_o his_o innocency_n by_o the_o 11_o he_o ask_v he_o leave_v to_o let_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o grade_n banish_v stay_v in_o a_o town_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o 12_o he_o complain_v that_o charles_n commissioner_n who_o shall_v have_v do_v he_o justice_n have_v do_v he_o wrong_n the_o 13_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o riculphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o mentz_n leo_n letter_n be_v write_v with_o great_a art_n but_o with_o little_a reference_n to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n some_o greek_a author_n against_o the_o
the_o pope_n subscribe_v by_o ignatius_n and_o the_o other_o under_o the_o pope_n name_n to_o photius_n whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o impeach_v ignatius_n for_o keep_v correspondence_n in_o the_o west_n and_o write_v thither_o against_o the_o emperor_n whereupon_o ignatius_n be_v apprehend_v who_o remain_v in_o custody_n till_o the_o letter-bearer_n be_v manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o ill_a man_n and_o a_o impostor_n after_o this_o he_o have_v some_o respite_n till_o bardas_n fright_v by_o a_o dream_n in_o which_o he_o see_v the_o patriarch_n implore_v the_o pope_n assistance_n against_o he_o keep_v he_o under_o so_o strict_a a_o guard_n that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v mass_n or_o speak_v to_o any_o man._n at_o last_o bardas_n be_v slay_v in_o april_n anno_fw-la 866._o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n who_o set_v up_o basilius_n caesar_n in_o his_o place_n the_o 26_o follow_v be_v whitsunday_n photius_n resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o pope_n exasperate_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v the_o emperor_n pope_n the_o council_n of_o photius_n against_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o and_o persuade_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o order_n to_o condemn_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v he_o he_o summon_v to_o constantinople_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o set_v up_o other_o who_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v send_v as_o deputy_n from_o the_o other_o patriarch_n pope_n nicholas_n be_v accuse_v before_o this_o council_n his_o deposition_n pronounce_v and_o his_o person_n excommunicate_v this_o do_v photius_n solicit_v the_o emperor_n lewis_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o princess_n ingelberg_n to_o declare_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n promise_v to_o procure_v he_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o but_o expel_v that_o pope_n from_o his_o see_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n he_o send_v into_o the_o west_n by_o zachary_n but_o soon_o after_o this_o michael_z the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v by_o basilius_n his_o order_n who_o thereupon_o be_v declare_v emperor_n sept._n 23d_o 867._o the_o first_o thing_n basilius_n do_v after_o he_o have_v settle_v himself_o upon_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o explusion_n of_o reinstated_n ignatius_n reinstated_n photius_n and_o restauration_n of_o ignatius_n he_o send_v order_n for_o zachary_n to_o return_v banish_v photius_n into_o a_o monastery_n send_v for_o ignatius_n to_o constantinople_n and_o reinstate_v he_o in_o his_o see_n novemb_n 23d_o in_o the_o same_o year_n this_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o patriarch_n that_o he_o come_v now_o into_o his_o church_n whilst_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v sing_v these_o word_n in_o the_o choir_n give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n ignatius_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o see_n excommunicate_v present_o photius_n those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o such_o as_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o he_o likewise_o beg_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v summon_v a_o general_n council_n to_o remedy_v those_o evil_n the_o church_n do_v lie_v under_o and_o several_a deputy_n be_v immediate_o dispatch_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n john_n bishop_n of_o pergos_n from_o ignatius_n peter_n of_o sardis_n from_o photius_n and_o a_o officer_n name_v basilius_n from_o the_o emperor_n peter_n of_o sardis_n perish_v by_o a_o shipwreck_n in_o the_o gulf_n of_o dalmatia_n the_o other_o two_o have_v better_a luck_n and_o come_v safe_a to_o rome_n where_o they_o find_v pope_n nicholas_n dead_a and_o adrian_n raise_v into_o his_o place_n who_o receive_v they_o very_o gracious_o they_o show_v he_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o photius_n against_o ignatius_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n 1._o adrian_n call_v a_o synod_n which_o condemn_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o excommunicate_v photius_n a_o second_o time_n next_o he_o present_v to_o they_o two_o bishop_n by_o name_n donatus_n and_o stephen_n for_o his_o legate_n to_o act_n in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n this_o council_n be_v summon_v by_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o second_o of_o that_o of_o constantine_n ind._n 3._o anno_fw-la 869._o of_o the_o common_a account_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o council_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o viii_o general_n council_n church_n of_o s._n sophia_n on_o the_o right_a side_n where_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v common_o instruct_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v place_v the_o holy_a gospel_n with_o a_o cross._n it_o begin_v the_o five_o of_o october_n and_o end_v the_o last_o day_n of_o february_n follow_v during_o which_o time_n they_o have_v ten_o distinct_a session_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n assist_v thereat_o it_o vary_v very_o much_o at_o first_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n viz._n donatus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o nepi_n and_o marinus_n a_o deacon_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o tyre_n represent_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o they_o do_v 12_o bishop_n sit_v by_o their_o order_n who_o have_v firm_o adhere_v to_o ignatius_n his_o cause_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o second_o session_n they_o admit_v ten_o bishop_n who_o beg_v pardon_n for_o have_v side_v with_o photius_n the_o three_o consist_v only_o of_o 23_o bishop_n and_o the_o four_o of_o 21._o in_o the_o five_o there_o be_v two_o metropolitan_n to_o wit_n of_o ephesus_n and_o cyzicus_n who_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o former_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a do_v not_o appear_v in_o this_o the_o six_o consist_v of_o thirty_o seven_o bishop_n their_o number_n increase_v as_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v stand_v for_o photius_n come_v in_o and_o subscribe_v a_o write_n whereby_o they_o reject_v he_o and_o own_a ignatius_n the_o next_o two_o be_v not_o more_o numerous_a but_o the_o nine_o at_o which_o joseph_n be_v present_a as_o deputy_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v compose_v of_o above_o 60_o bishop_n and_o the_o last_o of_o above_o 100l_n who_o all_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n at_o all_o their_o sit_n there_o be_v senator_n noblemen_z and_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o bahanes_n at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o emperor_n be_v there_o in_o person_n at_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o session_n constantine_n come_v thither_o with_o he_o at_o the_o nine_o at_o which_o be_v present_a also_o anastasius_n the_o library-keeper_n and_o eberard_n as_o ambassador_n from_o lewis_n emperor_n of_o italy_n beside_o two_o ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o bulgaria_n almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o asia_n thracia_n and_o greece_n the_o first_o time_n they_o sit_v be_v october_n the_o 5_o the_o pope_n legate_n ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o deputy_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n thomas_n metropolitan_a of_o tyre_n represent_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n that_o see_v be_v then_o vacant_a and_o the_o nobleman_n be_v meet_v they_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o have_v be_v persecute_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o ignatius_n be_v 12_o in_o number_n viz._n five_o metropolitan_o of_o greece_n and_o seven_o bishop_n who_o according_o take_v their_o place_n in_o the_o council_n then_o bahanes_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o nobleman_n read_v aloud_o the_o emperor_n exhortation_n to_o the_o council_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o have_v purpose_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n that_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v send_v for_o legate_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o deputy_n from_o the_o other_o patriarch_n to_o hold_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n that_o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o come_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o seek_v out_o remedy_n for_o the_o present_a evil_n whereupon_o bahanes_n turn_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n desire_v they_o in_o the_o bishop_n name_n to_o declare_v unto_o they_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o what_o power_n they_o have_v they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v never_o do_v before_o in_o any_o synod_n to_o examine_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o which_o bahanes_n reply_v that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_n but_o because_o the_o late_a legate_n radoaldus_n and_o zachary_n have_v deceive_v they_o by_o abuse_v their_o power_n this_o reason_n be_v allow_v of_o they_o present_v the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v read_v in_o latin_a by_o marinus_n the_o deacon_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n and_o turn_v into_o greek_a by_o damian_n
his_o friend_n they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o own_o and_o support_v he_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o beg_v pardon_n for_o it_o protest_v they_o shall_v never_o adhere_v to_o photius_n or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n this_o petition_n of_o they_o be_v present_v the_o pope_n legate_n declare_v that_o they_o receive_v they_o the_o form_n be_v read_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v approve_v of_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o their_o petition_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o cross_n they_o present_v it_o to_o ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n who_o restore_v unto_o they_o their_o pontifical_a habit_n and_o then_o they_o take_v their_o place_n in_o the_o council_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o express_o mention_v yet_o ten_o of_o they_o be_v name_v in_o this_o session_n the_o priest_n ordain_v by_o methodius_n and_o ignatius_n who_o have_v side_v with_o photius_n be_v likewise_o admit_v who_o have_v present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o the_o former_a and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o form_n be_v also_o restore_v the_o same_o be_v do_v with_o the_o deacon_n subdeacon_n and_o other_o clerk_n these_o penance_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o all_o that_o they_o that_o eat_v flesh_n shall_v forbear_v it_o together_o with_o egg_n and_o cheese_n and_o they_o that_o eat_v no_o flesh_n shall_v abstain_v from_o egg_n cheese_n and_o fish_n on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o eat_v nothing_o but_o pulse_n with_o oil_n and_o a_o little_a wine_n to_o fall_v upon_o their_o knee_n fifty_o time_n a_o day_n to_o say_v a_o hundred_o time_n kyrie_fw-la eleeson_fw-mi my_o god_n i_o have_v sin_v forgive_v my_o sin_n o_o lord_n to_o repeat_v the_o six_o thirty_o six_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n until_o christmas-day_n and_o to_o forbear_v till_o that_o day_n all_o sacerdotal_a function_n thus_o end_v this_o session_n with_o the_o usual_a acclamation_n in_o the_o three_o session_n which_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o 11_o of_o october_n the_o pope_n legate_n the_o deputy_n from_o the_o east_n the_o commissioner_n and_o 23_o bishop_n be_v meet_v together_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ancyra_n and_o nice_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o ignatius_n and_o methodius_n and_o have_v favour_v photius_n be_v summon_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o form_n in_o order_n to_o be_v restore_v but_o they_o declare_v that_o have_v sufficient_o suffer_v for_o have_v former_o subscribe_v whether_o to_o good_a or_o ill_a purpose_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o subscribe_v only_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v subscribe_v unto_o when_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o pray_v the_o council_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o resolution_n after_o this_o the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v read_v wherein_o he_o signify_v unto_o he_o the_o depose_v of_o photius_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o those_o who_o have_v espouse_v his_o quarrel_n or_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o express_v his_o desire_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v who_o come_v in_o first_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n he_o give_v he_o notice_n withal_o that_o he_o send_v deputy_n from_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n with_o basilius_n one_o of_o his_o gentlemen-usher_n that_o he_o may_v order_v thing_n in_o their_o presence_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o expedient_a or_o send_v they_o back_o with_o commissioner_n from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v his_o clear_a intention_n this_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o from_o ignatius_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o which_o have_v extol_v the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o commend_v the_o emperor_n zeal_n he_o say_v that_o he_o send_v he_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o bishop_n to_o express_v his_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n to_o give_v he_o a_o faithful_a account_n of_o all_o passage_n and_o know_v of_o he_o what_o measure_v he_o must_v take_v in_o the_o present_a juncture_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o photius_n his_o faction_n who_o he_o divide_v into_o two_o class_n viz._n those_o ordain_v by_o himself_o and_o those_o ordain_v by_o photius_n he_o put_v among_o these_o paul_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o oppose_v he_o at_o first_o but_o afterward_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n with_o this_o letter_n be_v read_v pope_n adrian_n answer_n in_o which_o this_o pope_n have_v promise_v ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n that_o his_o affection_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o restauration_n he_o give_v he_o for_o a_o standard_n the_o decree_n give_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n against_o photius_n and_o gregory_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o declare_v they_o degrade_v of_o all_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o bishop_n no_o more_o than_o gregory_n and_o photius_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o power_n he_o have_v not_o gregorium_fw-la syracusanum_fw-la &_o photium_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la quos_fw-la idem_fw-la photius_n in_fw-la gradu_fw-la quolibet_fw-la ordinasse_n putatus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la numero_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitate_fw-la quam_fw-la usurpative_fw-it ac_fw-la ficte_n dedit_fw-la merito_fw-la sequestrante_n to_o prove_v photius_n his_o ordination_n to_o be_v void_a he_o give_v these_o follow_a reason_n first_o because_o photius_n be_v like_o maximus_n and_o his_o ordination_n or_o rather_o intrusion_n in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o he_o second_o because_o pope_n nicholas_n his_o predecessor_n have_v so_o decree_v it_o three_o because_o photius_n be_v a_o great_a man_n a_o courtier_n a_o novice_n a_o intruder_n a_o adulterer_n excommunicate_v have_v no_o lawful_a power_n can_v not_o consequent_o confer_v it_o upon_o his_o follower_n a_o maxim_n which_o he_o afterward_o confirm_v as_o own_a by_o photius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n he_o therefore_o require_v that_o the_o same_o rigour_n be_v use_v with_o relation_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o photius_n and_o even_o to_o paul_n himself_o who_o be_v recommend_v unto_o he_o by_o ignatius_n who_o say_v he_o must_v expect_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n for_o the_o persecution_n he_o have_v suffer_v beside_o the_o temporal_a reward_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v acquire_v by_o his_o suffering_n as_o to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o methodius_n or_o ignatius_n he_o commend_v the_o zeal_n of_o those_o who_o have_v withstand_v photius_n and_o suffer_v constant_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o ignatius_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o submit_v to_o photius_n either_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o by_o force_n he_o declare_v that_o provide_v they_o come_v in_o and_o sign_v the_o form_n he_o send_v by_o his_o legate_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v pardon_v and_o leave_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o church-dignity_n notwithstanding_o their_o opposition_n against_o the_o patriarchal_a dignity_n and_o the_o holy_a catholic_n see_n yet_o he_o declare_v withal_o that_o those_o who_o assist_v at_o the_o illegal_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o holy_a see_v shall_v be_v incapable_a of_o pardon_n be_v not_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v invade_v by_o they_o as_o great_a as_o their_o demerit_n he_o exhort_v ignatius_n to_o see_v the_o article_n draw_v up_o at_o rome_n against_o photius_n and_o his_o council_n subscribe_v unto_o last_o he_o commend_v john_n of_o silea_n his_o charity_n and_o zeal_n for_o ignatius_n this_o letter_n be_v read_v be_v high_o commend_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o this_o session_n end_v with_o the_o usual_a acclamation_n the_o four_o session_n be_v hold_v octob._n 13_o in_o which_o two_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v theophilus_n and_o zachary_n by_o name_n who_o be_v both_o ordain_v by_o methodius_n and_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o photius_n his_o party_n these_o bishop_n be_v call_v into_o the_o council_n require_v that_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o stand_v it_o out_o for_o photius_n shall_v also_o be_v call_v in_o there_o be_v some_o time_n a_o debate_n upon_o the_o matter_n whether_o or_o no_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v but_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v at_o last_o consent_n that_o three_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o they_o have_v all_o withdraw_v themselves_o except_o theophilus_n and_o zachary_n who_o be_v come_v before_o the_o council_n maintain_v that_o pope_n nicholas_n have_v communicate_v with_o they_o the_o legate_n convince_v they_o of_o falsehood_n by_o nicholas_n his_o letter_n against_o photius_n which_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v thomas_n and_o elias_n make_v it_o appear_v likewise_o that_o they_o have_v never_o own_v photius_n for_o a_o patriarch_n which_o appear_v undeniable_a theophilus_n and_o zachary_n be_v press_v
vi_o year_n of_o his_o pope-dom_a which_o begin_v jan._n 801._o irene_n in_o the_o iv_o year_n of_o her_o emp._n which_o begin_v august_n 800._o charles_n the_o great_a crown_v by_o leo_n iii_o on_o christmaâ—-day_n 800._o lewis_n k._n of_o aquitain_n pepin_n k._n of_o italy_n in_o the_o xx._n year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o empress_n irene_n maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o constitution_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lombard_n theodorus_n restore_v the_o monastery_n of_o studa_n hincmarus_n make_v abbot_n of_o s._n dyony_n gottescalchus_n bear_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n or_o end_n of_o the_o last_o paschasius_fw-la bring_v up_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o soissons_fw-fr hatto_n choose_a bishop_n of_o basil_n flourish_v in_o 836._o rabanus_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o his_o study_n at_o tours_n return_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulda_n 802_o vii_o v._o nicephorus_n depose_v irene_n and_o take_v the_o empire_n oct._n 31._o 802._o ii_o xxi_o nicephorus_n maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n also_o other_o constitution_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a give_v to_o his_o commissioner_n the_o council_n of_o altino_n hold_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n about_o the_o injury_n do_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o grado_n ludger_n make_v bishop_n of_o munster_n 803_o viii_o ii_o irene_n die_v in_o august_n and_o nicephorus_n iii_o xxii_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n at_o which_o paulinus_n archbishop_n of_o aquileia_n be_v present_a paulinus_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n dye_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr having_z put_v bardanes_n to_o flight_n take_v his_o son_n stauratius_n to_o rule_v with_o he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr in_o which_o several_a canon_n be_v make_v a_o council_n at_o clovisho_n in_o england_n  _fw-fr 804_o ix_o leo_n come_v into_o france_n in_o november_n and_o keep_v his_o christmas_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a iii_o iv_o xxiii_o  _fw-fr some_o constitution_n make_v at_o salz_n a_o edict_n make_v at_o osnaburg_n about_o the_o instruct_v of_o school_n alcuinus_fw-la die_v 805_o x._o iv_o v._o xxiv_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o thionville_n which_o make_v several_a canon_n other_o constitution_n give_v to_o jesse_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n joseph_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n brother_n of_o theodorus_n studita_n a_o patron_n of_o image_n 806_o xi_o v._o vi_o xxv_o nicephorus_n choose_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n instead_o of_o tarasius_n the_o contest_v between_o nicephorus_n and_o theodorus_n studita_n about_o the_o restoration_n of_o joseph_n steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n about_o the_o restoration_n of_o joseph_n the_o steward_n some_o constitution_n take_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n  _fw-fr 807_o xii_o vi_o vii_o xxvi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 408_o xiii_o vii_o viii_o xxvii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 809_o fourteen_o viii_o ix_o xxviii_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o constantine_n copronymus_n and_o theodora_n the_o empress_n be_v divorce_v &_o put_v into_o a_o monastery_n theodorus_n studita_n put_v in_o prison_n the_o conference_n of_o leo_n iii_o with_o the_o ambassador_n a_o synod_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n against_o theodorus_n in_o which_o constantine_n marriage_n with_o theodora_n be_v declare_v valid_a and_o good_a a_o council_n at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n in_o november_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v theodorus_n studita_n make_v a_o treatise_n of_o dispensation_n contrary_a to_o the_o approbation_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v give_v to_o the_o second_o marriage_n of_o constantine_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr of_o charles_n the_o great_a about_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o filioque_fw-la in_o the_o creed_n follow_v with_o a_o conference_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o it_o with_o pope_n leo._n the_o constitution_n of_o this_o year_n  _fw-fr 810_o xv._o ix_o x._o xxix_o pepin_n die_v and_o bernard_n his_o natural_a son_n succeed_v he_o sergius_n and_o some_o other_o manichee_n renew_v their_o heresy_n at_o constantinople_n  _fw-fr paschasius_fw-la make_v a_o monk_n of_o corby_n and_o begin_v to_o write_v benedict_n abbot_n of_o aniane_n reform_v the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o gather_v rule_n 811_o xvi_o nicephorus_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o bulgarian_n july_n 26._o and_o his_o son_n stauratius_n reign_v a_o few_o month_n after_o he_o and_o then_o give_v place_n to_o michael_n curopolate_v who_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n octob._n 5._o xi_o ii_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o theodorus_n studita_n with_o nicephorus_n several_a french_a bishop_n answer_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v question_n about_o baptism_n hatto_n bishop_n of_o basil_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n and_o settle_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o empire_n the_o article_n and_o letter_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o which_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o write_v about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n nicephorus_n letter_n to_o pope_n leo_n and_o his_o other_o work_n he_o flourish_v from_o 806_o to_o 828._o theodorus_n studita_n write_v several_a letter_n about_o image-worship_n and_o make_v many_o other_o piece_n in_o his_o banishment_n amalarius_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n jesse_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n etc._n etc._n answer_n charles_n letter_n about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n 812_o xvii_o i._o xii_o iii_o the_o emperor_n michael_n join_v with_o nicephorus_n to_o destroy_v the_o manichee_n and_o iconoclast_n  _fw-fr michael_n syncellus_n 813_o xviii_o ii_o michael_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o bulgarian_n leave_v his_o empire_n to_o leo_n be_v menus_fw-la who_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n july_n 11._o xiii_o charles_n the_o great_a admit_v lewis_n the_o godly_a to_o rule_v with_o he_o and_o confirm_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n to_o bernard_n iv_o amaliarius_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o peter_n abbot_n of_o nonantula_n ambassador_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a go_v to_o constantinople_n in_o this_o year_n council_n hold_v at_o reims_n arles_n tours_n and_o chalon_n in_o may_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o church-discipline_n some_o constitution_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o this_o year_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o anthony_n of_o silea_n nicetas_n surname_v ignatius_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n michael_n be_v banish_v by_o leo_n into_o a_o monastery_n 814_o xix_o i._o fourteen_o charles_n the_o great_a die_v jan._n 28._o and_o lewis_n the_o godly_a rule_v alone_o v._o leo_fw-la armenus_n declare_v against_o image-worship_n and_o prosecute_v the_o favourer_n of_o it_o and_o imprison_v or_o banish_v theodorus_n studita_n nicetas_n etc._n etc._n in_o favour_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n a_o council_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n at_o constantinople_n a_o council_n at_o noion_n to_o regulate_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o rabanus_n ordain_v priest_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n banish_v and_o theodosius_n put_v in_o his_o place_n of_o soison_n about_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o diocese_n the_o synod_n of_o treves_n  _fw-fr 815_o xx._n ii_o ii_o vi_o claudius_n clemens_n oppose_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o be_v confure_v by_o ionas_n and_o dungal_n some_o of_o the_o exile_n for_o image-worship_n be_v recalled_a  _fw-fr claudius_n cl._n bishop_n of_o turin_n write_v a_o treatise_n against_o image_n and_o some_o other_o book_n gotteschalchus_fw-la make_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o orbez_n agobard_fw-mi choose_v archbishop_n of_o lion_n he_o make_v several_a book_n 816_o xxi_o leo_n die_v may_v 23._o and_o steven_n iv_o succee_v he_o june_n 22._o iii_o iii_o vii_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o aix-la-chapelle_n in_o which_o be_v make_v two_o rule_n 1_o for_o canon_n 2_o for_o canoness_n and_o some_o constitution_n afterward_o the_o council_n of_o celichith_fw-mi in_o england_n theodorus_n and_o theophanes_n patron_n of_o image_n 817_o i._n steven_n die_v jan._n 10_o and_o paschal_n i._o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n  _fw-fr iu._n lotharius_n the_o son_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a be_v admit_v to_o rule_v with_o his_o father_n bernard_n rebel_v against_o lewis_n the_o godly_a be_v take_v and_o his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o die_v 3_o day_n after_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n of_o abbot_n and_o monk_n at_o aix-la-chapelle_n where_o they_o make_v rule_n for_o the_o regulation_n of_o monastery_n hincmarus_n come_v to_o the_o emperor_n court._n 818_o ii_o v._o v._o pepin_n be_v make_v k._n of_o aquitain_n and_o lewis_n k._n of_o bavaria_n pope_n paschal_n send_v his_o legate_n into_o the_o east_n to_o treat_v for_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v defender_n of_o image_n  _fw-fr aegil_n choose_v abbot_n of_o fulda_n sedulius_n 819_o iii_o vi_o vi_o ii_o john_n a_o enemy_n to_o image-worship_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n several_a constitution_n make_v by_o lewis_n the_o godly_a
contrary_a custom_n have_v prevail_v we_o find_v in_o this_o century_n the_o first_o example_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o a_o bell_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n who_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a of_o ceremony_n father_n menard_n cite_v in_o his_o note_n on_o s._n gregory_n sacramentary_a two_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o prescribe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o benediction_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o ten_o century_n at_o that_o time_n also_o they_o begin_v to_o recite_v as_o a_o part_n of_o divince_n service_n the_o office_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n ulric_n that_o that_o saint_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v it_o every_o day_n and_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o verdun_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o certain_a clerk_n who_o berenger_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n the_o kinsman_n of_o otho_n the_o great_a meet_v in_o the_o church_n lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o say_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n peter_n damien_n in_o the_o follow_a century_n in_o like_a manner_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o clerk_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o recite_v it_o every_o day_n and_o pope_n urban_n ii_o ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v be_v say_v on_o saturday_n we_o may_v also_o observe_v that_o the_o council_n and_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n pronounce_v eternal_a anathema_n that_o be_v to_o say_v perpetual_a excommunication_n without_o hope_n of_o absolution_n against_o the_o usurper_n of_o church_n revenue_n and_o against_o those_o that_o offer_v any_o injury_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o manner_n of_o clear_v those_o that_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n by_o fire_n or_o water_n ordeal_o or_o by_o a_o duel_n between_o two_o champion_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o even_a clergyman_n be_v oblige_v to_o provide_v a_o champion_n but_o there_o be_v certain_a time_n when_o all_o act_n of_o hostility_n cease_v which_o be_v call_v the_o truce_n of_o god_n in_o this_o century_n we_o find_v the_o first_o example_n of_o the_o solemn_a canonization_n of_o a_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n this_o pope_n be_v john_n xv._o who_o place_v s._n ulric_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o year_n 995._o at_o the_o request_n of_o liutolphus_n bishop_n of_o augâ—burg_n we_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v the_o act_n itself_o which_o be_v draw_v saint_n the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n up_o on_o that_o occasion_n john_n bishop_n servant_z of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n greeting_n and_o the_o apostolical_a benediction_n have_v hold_v a_o assembly_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o lateran_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o january_n john_n the_o most_o holy_a pope_n sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o clergy_n stand_v the_o most_o reverend_a liutolphus_n bishop_n of_o augsburg_n rise_v up_o say_v most_o holy_a bishop_n if_o it_o may_v please_v you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o priest_n here_o present_a to_o give_v leave_n to_o read_v in_o your_o presence_n the_o book_n which_o i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n ulric_n who_o be_v sometime_o bishop_n of_o augsburg_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v afterward_o ordain_v what_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a then_o the_o life_n of_o that_o saint_n be_v read_v they_o proceed_v to_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o either_o in_o his_o life-time_n or_o after_o his_o death_n as_o the_o restore_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a the_o exorcise_a of_o devil_n out_o of_o possess_v person_n the_o cure_v of_o other_o afflict_v with_o the_o palsy_n and_o several_a other_o miracle_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o relate_v we_o have_v resolve_v and_o ordain_v with_o the_o common_a consent_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n ulric_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o pious_a affection_n and_o a_o sincere_a devotion_n by_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o honour_n and_o show_v respect_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o order_n to_o adore_v he_o who_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n they_o be_v we_o honour_v the_o servant_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o honour_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v our_o pleasure_n therefore_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o ulric_n be_v consecrate_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n for_o ever_o then_o follow_v the_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v act_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o decree_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o five_o bishop_n of_o nine_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o of_o some_o deacon_n this_o be_v the_o first_o solemn_a bull_n of_o canonization_n for_o the_o more_o ancient_a example_n which_o be_v produce_v of_o the_o canonization_n of_o s._n suitbert_n by_o pope_n leo_n iii_o and_o that_o of_o s._n abbo_n martyr_n by_o adrian_n i._o at_o the_o request_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n be_v only_o ground_v on_o supposititious_a piece_n nay_o the_o very_a name_n of_o canonization_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v yet_o more_o modern_a than_o the_o ten_o century_n and_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o for_o the_o canonization_n of_o s._n edward_n the_o confessor_n king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1161._o in_o that_o of_o the_o canonization_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n eight_o year_n after_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o ulric_n bishop_n of_o constance_n to_o calixtus_n ii_o in_o which_o he_o sue_v for_o the_o canonization_n of_o bishop_n conrade_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o name_n of_o saint_n be_v give_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o life-time_n and_o even_o after_o their_o death_n when_o they_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v preserve_v the_o innocence_n of_o their_o baptism_n but_o a_o more_o particular_a respect_n be_v show_v to_o those_o who_o die_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v call_v martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o faithful_a cause_v that_o veneration_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o their_o memory_n which_o their_o generous_a constancy_n have_v merit_v nevertheless_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o who_o deserve_v that_o honour_n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o false_a martyr_n from_o the_o true_a therefore_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o ninety_o seven_o letter_n admonish_v his_o clergy_n to_o take_v care_n exact_o to_o mark_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o memory_n may_v be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o other_o martyr_n optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la reprove_v lucilius_n for_o kiss_v every_o day_n even_o before_o the_o communion_n the_o relic_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o martyr_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v as_o such_o it_o be_v report_v that_o pope_n clement_n i._o appoint_v seven_o deacon_n and_o fabian_n as_o many_o subdeacon_n to_o commit_v the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o writing_n but_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v ground_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a book_n be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o gregory_n that_o these_o act_n be_v not_o much_o value_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v content_a only_o to_o have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n who_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n carthage_n and_o elvira_n ordain_v that_o great_a care_n be_v take_v to_o make_v a_o due_a distinction_n between_o the_o true_a and_o false_a martyr_n and_o the_o example_n of_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n and_o several_a other_o reverend_a bishop_n who_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o false_a martyr_n apparent_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o declare_v what_o martyr_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o public_o honour_v after_o the_o martyr_n in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v likewise_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o virgin_n anchorite_n bishop_n renown_v for_o their_o sanctity_n and_o last_o of_o those_o person_n who_o singular_a virtue_n be_v remarkable_a in_o their_o life-time_n their_o name_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o diptychs_n that_o be_v
they_o with_o rebaptising_a the_o latin_n with_o suffer_v child_n to_o die_v without_o baptism_n if_o they_o be_v not_o eight_o day_n old_a with_o inter_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n with_o permit_v marry_v man_n to_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n even_o at_o a_o time_n when_o they_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o their_o wife_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o refuse_v to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o woman_n new_o bring_v to_o bed_n or_o who_o have_v their_o usual_a infirmity_n upon_o they_o with_o tolerate_v sarabait_n monk_n guilty_a of_o fornication_n whereas_o they_o blame_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o allow_v the_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n to_o wear_v breeches_n in_o a_o journey_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o flesh_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o and_o last_o because_o they_o represent_v in_o their_o crucifix_n the_o figure_n of_o a_o die_a man_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o sort_n of_o antichrist_n be_v exhibit_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o a_o god_n the_o writing_n of_o nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la a_o studite_n monk_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v a_o great_a church_n the_o write_n of_o nicetas_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n deal_n more_o fierce_a than_o the_o letter_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o latin_n to_o hearken_v with_o humility_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n which_o he_o will_v offer_v to_o they_o concern_v unleavened_a bread_n the_o fast_a on_o saturday_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n upon_o the_o first_o point_n he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v still_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o assist_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v not_o eat_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v supersubstantial_a or_o consubstantial_a to_o we_o because_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v dead_a bread_n which_o have_v no_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o bread_n as_o be_v perfect_a complete_a or_o compose_v of_o three_o thing_n which_o figure_n out_o to_o we_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o leaven_n the_o meal_n and_o the_o water_n representation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o pretend_v that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n because_o he_o institute_v it_o on_o the_o thirteen_o and_o not_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o make_v use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o to_o the_o second_o point_n he_o ask_v the_o latin_n upon_o what_o they_o ground_n the_o fast_a on_o saturday_n since_o s._n clement_n have_v institute_v the_o fast_n on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v betray_v on_o wednesday_n and_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n on_o friday_n but_o that_o he_o prohibit_v the_o fast_a on_o saturday_n since_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n for_o it_o he_o moreover_o cites_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o constitution_n of_o s._n clement_n and_o a_o canon_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o six_o council_n he_o likewise_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o latin_n do_v celebrate_v the_o whole_a mass_n on_o fast_a day_n and_o to_o refute_v this_o custom_n he_o produce_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n several_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangre_n and_o laodicea_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trullo_n which_o he_o again_o cites_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o six_o council_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o authorize_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o preconsecrated_a bread_n every_o fast_a day_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o these_o term_n on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n say_v he_o about_o nine_o a_o clock_n we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o consecrate_v as_o much_o bread_n as_o will_v serve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n on_o other_o day_n about_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n when_o the_o service_n be_v end_v by_o the_o vesper_n the_o the_o roman_a vesper_n compline_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n come_v in_o carry_v a_o censer_n and_o after_o they_o have_v read_v the_o prophecy_n and_o say_v the_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o s._n basil_n before_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n lie_v we_o repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o afterward_o we_o elevate_v the_o preconsecrated_a bread_n and_o say_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la after_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n and_o have_v return_v thanks_o to_o god_n we_o send_v away_o the_o people_n and_o those_o who_o please_v take_v their_o repast_n of_o pulse_n and_o water_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o go_v the_o whole_a week_n without_o any_o other_o nourishment_n than_o that_o of_o the_o communion_n last_o upon_o the_o last_o head_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n he_o ask_v the_o latin_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o hinder_v marry_v person_n from_o be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o to_o force_v they_o to_o part_v from_o their_o wife_n he_o confute_v this_o custom_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o s._n clement_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trullo_n he_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o latin_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o admonition_n or_o to_o produce_v manifest_a authority_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o justify_v their_o custom_n humbert_n in_o his_o reply_n begin_v with_o cast_v reflection_n and_o reproach_n on_o this_o monk_n and_o take_v it_o very_o ill_o that_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o profession_n shall_v concern_v himself_o in_o nicetas_n humbert_n '_o s_o reply_n to_o nicetas_n write_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o reject_v his_o thought_n concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o leaven_a bread_n as_o a_o chimaera_n breed_v only_o in_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o his_o application_n of_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n john_n concern_v the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n as_o wrest_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o death_n he_o do_v not_o enlarge_v himself_o much_o about_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o michal_n cerularius_n he_o only_o observe_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n celebrate_v the_o passover_n the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n and_o with_o leaven_a bread_n because_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o double_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o all_o its_o part_n with_o the_o great_a strictness_n imaginable_a he_o reject_v the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n except_o the_o first_o fifty_o as_o apocryphal_a piece_n he_o pretend_v that_o after_o the_o six_o council_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n heraclius_n have_v ask_v the_o pope_n legate_n after_o what_o manner_n they_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n they_o return_v this_o answer_n viz._n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n and_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n approve_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o humbert_n advance_v that_o can_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o record_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o saturday's_n fast_n he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o greek_n think_v it_o requisite_a to_o â—ast_v every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n in_o the_o year_n because_o our_o saviour_n be_v betray_v and_o crucify_a on_o those_o day_n and_o since_o they_o be_v likewise_o willing_a to_o fast_o on_o holy_a saturday_n because_o of_o his_o remain_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n on_o that_o day_n they_o ought_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n either_o to_o fast_o every_o saturday_n in_o the_o year_n or_o else_o to_o fast_o only_o on_o the_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n of_o the_o holy_a week_n and_o to_o celebrate_v easter_n sunday_n only_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trullo_n as_o supposititious_a or_o corrupt_v he_o disapprove_v of_o the_o make_v use_n of_o preconsecrated_a bread_n on_o fast-day_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n just_a before_o they_o distribute_v it_o he_o call_v nicetas_n a_o perfidious_a sterconanist_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o eucharist_n break_v the_o fast_a from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v
his_o room_n the_o latter_a be_v zealous_a in_o endeavour_v to_o re-establish_a the_o church-discipline_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o call_v divers_a synod_n and_o make_v some_o constitution_n in_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o he_o at_o roven_n a._n d._n 1063._o for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n the_o build_n of_o which_o be_v complete_v at_o that_o time_n he_o publish_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n against_o berenger_n erroneous_a opinion_n 1063._o the_o council_n of_o roven_n in_o 1063._o of_o which_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n elsewhere_o the_o council_n of_o roven_n hold_v a._n d._n 1072._o maurillus_n die_a a._n d._n 1069._o duke_n william_n cause_v john_n de_fw-fr bayeux_n bishop_n of_o auranche_n to_o be_v choose_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n and_o send_v lanfranc_n on_o purpose_n to_o rome_n to_o get_v that_o election_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n this_o archbishop_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o roven_n in_o 1072._o 1072._o the_o council_n of_o roven_n in_o 1072._o with_o his_o suffragans_fw-la in_o which_o after_o have_v revive_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n they_o set_v forth_o twenty_o four_o canon_n relate_v to_o church-discipline_n the_o first_o import_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v perform_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o of_o the_o oil_n after_o the_o hour_n of_o hour_n of_o one_o of_o the_o popish_a canonical_a hour_n none_o have_v at_o least_o twelve_o priest_n for_o his_o assistant_n the_o second_o that_o the_o archdeacon_n shall_v not_o content_v themselves_o only_o with_o receive_v some_o few_o drop_n of_o the_o chrism_n and_o consecrate_a oil_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o other_o oil_n as_o it_o be_v common_o practise_v in_o some_o place_n by_o a_o abuse_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v present_v all_o their_o chrism_n and_o oil_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o the_o three_o that_o the_o dean_n be_v clothe_v with_o albes_fw-la shall_v distribute_v the_o chrism_n and_o consecrate_a oil_n with_o reverence_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o well_o stop_v vessel_n the_o four_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v celebrate_v mass_n without_o the_o communion_n the_o five_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v remain_v fast_v and_o clothe_v with_o the_o albe_n and_o steal_v when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o administer_v baptism_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o six_o that_o the_o viaticum_fw-la or_o holy_a water_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v above_o eight_o day_n and_o that_o host_n already_o consecrate_v shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v a_o second_o time_n the_o seven_o that_o to_o confer_v confirmation_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o person_n who_o receive_v it_o shall_v be_v fast_v and_o that_o taper_n be_v light_v the_o eight_o that_o sacred_a order_n shall_v be_v confer_v in_o the_o evening_n on_o saturday_n or_o sunday_n morning_n if_o saturday's_n fast_a be_v not_o break_v the_o nine_o that_o the_o fast_n shall_v be_v exact_o observe_v during_o the_o ember-week_n the_o ten_o that_o clerk_n who_o have_v cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o surprise_n shall_v be_v depose_v the_o eleven_o that_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v crown_n with_o benediction_n and_o presume_v to_o quit_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v till_o they_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o that_o clerk_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v repair_v to_o the_o bishop_n on_o friday_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o twelve_o enjoin_v that_o vagabond_n monk_n or_o such_o as_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n for_o some_o misdeameanour_n shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o bishop_n authority_n to_o return_v to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o abbot_n refuse_v to_o re-admit_a those_o who_o they_o have_v expel_v they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o give_v they_o alm_n and_o to_o maintain_v they_o the_o thirteen_o that_o no_o merchandise_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o spiritual_a live_n the_o fourteen_o that_o no_o marriage_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v private_o nor_o after_o meal_n but_o that_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n be_v fast_v shall_v be_v bless_v by_o a_o priest_n in_o like_a manner_n fast_v and_o that_o before_o he_o proceed_v to_o marry_v they_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o party_n be_v not_o relation_n in_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n the_o fifteen_o declare_v that_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a who_o be_v marry_v can_v enjoy_v any_o church-revenue_n nor_o dispose_v of_o they_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o the_o sixteenth_o that_o a_o man_n can_v marry_v a_o widow_n with_o who_o he_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v converse_v scandalous_o in_o her_o husband_n life-time_n the_o seventeen_o that_o a_o man_n who_o wife_n be_v veil_v a_o nun_n can_v take_v another_o as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v live_v the_o eighteen_o that_o a_o woman_n can_v marry_v again_o till_o she_o be_v certain_o assure_v of_o her_o husband_n death_n the_o nineteenth_o order_n that_o clerk_n who_o have_v commit_v enormous_a and_o public_a sin_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o dignity_n till_o after_o a_o long_a course_n of_o penance_n the_o twenty_o that_o if_o any_o clergyman_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v his_o diocesan_n shall_v summon_v such_o a_o number_n of_o his_o colleague_n as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v six_o for_o the_o depose_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o three_o for_o that_o of_o a_o deacon_n and_o that_o those_o who_o can_v assist_v in_o person_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o send_v their_o deputy_n to_o supply_v their_o place_n the_o twenty_o first_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n none_o shall_v take_v any_o repast_n before_o the_o canonical_a the_o one_o of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n of_o none_o the_o twenty_o second_o that_o on_o saturday_n the_o vigil_n of_o easter-festival_n the_o office_n shall_v not_o be_v begin_v before_o the_o hour_n of_o none_o by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v the_o noctural_a office_n which_o belong_v to_o easter-sunday_n and_o that_o no_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v during_o the_o two_o precede_a day_n the_o twenty_o three_o that_o if_o any_o festival_n happen_v to_o fall_v on_o a_o day_n when_o it_o can_v be_v celebrate_v it_o shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o another_o within_o the_o octave_n the_o twenty_o four_o that_o the_o solemn_a and_o general_a baptism_n of_o adult_n person_n shall_v be_v administer_v only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o not_o even_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o epiphany_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o as_o for_o infant_n they_o may_v be_v baptise_a at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o follow_a year_n there_o happen_v a_o notable_a quarrel_n between_o john_n de_fw-fr bayvex_n the_o owen_n a_o quarrel_n between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n owen_n archbishop_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n owen_n at_o roven_n it_o be_v a_o customary_a thing_n for_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o city_n to_o celebrate_v a_o solemn_a mass_n in_o their_o church_n on_o the_o patron_n be_v festival_n archbishop_n john_n have_v make_v they_o stay_v somewhat_o long_o than_o ordinary_a they_o begin_v the_o office_n without_o he_o but_o he_o arrive_v when_o the_o hymn_n call_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la be_v end_v and_o be_v incense_v because_o they_o do_v not_o wait_v for_o he_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o monk_n cause_v the_o divine_a service_n to_o cease_v and_o the_o abbot_n of_o see_z who_o be_v officiate_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o altar_n by_o this_o mean_v a_o great_a tumult_n be_v raise_v during_o which_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n or_o one_o of_o their_o servant_n get_v up_o into_o the_o steeple_n ring_v the_o alarm-bell_n and_o cry_v out_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tower_n that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n owen_n whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o some_o with_o hatch_n and_o other_o with_o staff_n run_v in_o crowd_n to_o the_o church_n and_o break_v in_o furious_o whilst_o other_o climb_v upon_o the_o vault_n the_o archbishop_n terrify_v with_o the_o danger_n retire_v towards_o the_o church-door_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v shut_v and_o make_v a_o rampart_n of_o seat_n and_o bench_n against_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o attendant_n fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o monk_n with_o candlestick_n and_o staff_n and_o the_o monk_n on_o the_o other_o side_n defend_v themselves_o as_o resolute_o till_o at_o last_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o city_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o tumult_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n be_v expose_v come_v with_o his_o guard_n and_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o
shall_v crown_v he_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n the_o pope_n commend_v his_o design_n about_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o two_o church_n and_o promise_v to_o contribute_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a towards_o the_o carry_v it_o on_o but_o as_o for_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o matter_n appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v too_o difficult_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o grant_v what_o he_o desire_v some_o time_n after_o paschal_n the_o antipope_n die_v at_o rome_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n choose_v for_o pope_n john_n abbot_n of_o struma_n although_o frederick_n have_v own_a his_o authority_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n to_o alexander_n to_o negotiate_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o that_o prelate_n have_v a_o conference_n with_o alexander_n in_o campania_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o master_n do_v not_o design_n any_o long_a to_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o interest_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o refuse_v to_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o lawful_a pope_n or_o to_o promise_v obedience_n to_o he_o they_o part_v without_o conclude_v any_o thing_n although_o alexander_n affair_n prosper_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o nevertheless_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o city_n and_o he_o usual_o reside_v either_o at_o frascati_fw-la or_o in_o campania_n frederick_n carry_v on_o a_o war_n in_o italy_n a._n d._n 1175._o but_o not_o be_v successful_a in_o his_o erterprise_n he_o renew_v the_o negotiation_n of_o peace_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n send_v legate_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o it_o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v to_o any_o agreement_n the_o next_o year_n frederick_n army_n be_v entire_o defeat_v by_o the_o milanese_n force_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o alexander_n to_o conclude_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n the_o condition_n be_v propose_v and_o be_v at_o last_o ratify_v in_o 1177._o at_o venice_n where_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o interview_n the_o former_a abandon_v the_o party_n of_o octavian_n guy_n and_o john_n of_o struma_n and_o promise_a obedience_n to_o alexander_n who_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o frederick_n and_o readmit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o author_n relate_v divers_a fabulous_a circumstance_n concern_v this_o reconciliation_n and_o among_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o escape_n to_o venice_n in_o a_o disguise_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o doge_fw-it that_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o son_n otho_n with_o a_o fleet_n to_o oblige_v the_o venetian_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o pope_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o defeat_v he_o and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n that_o the_o same_o son_n agree_v upon_o certain_a article_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o pope_n that_o frederick_n come_v in_o person_n to_o confirm_v the_o treaty_n that_o he_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o people_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o his_o neck_n pronounce_v these_o word_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o basilisk_n and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o frederick_n answer_v i_o do_v not_o obey_v you_o but_o peter_n and_o that_o alexander_n reply_v both_o i_o and_o peter_n all_o these_o particular_n be_v so_o many_o fable_n the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o alexander_n letter_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o observe_v after_o what_o manner_n alexander_n speak_v upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o peace_n in_o his_o letter_n on_o the_o 21_o day_n of_o july_n say_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n the_o son_n of_o the_o marquis_n albert_n and_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n chamberlain_n take_v on_o oath_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a prince_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o upon_o the_o emperor_n arrival_n at_o venice_n he_o shall_v ratify_v by_o oath_n the_o article_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v already_o agree_v upon_o that_o he_o shall_v grant_v peace_n to_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n for_o fifteen_o year_n and_o a_o truce_n for_o seven_o to_o the_o lombard_n on_o the_o 24_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n nicolas_n at_o the_o distance_n of_o a_o mile_n from_o venice_n and_o have_v abjure_v the_o schism_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o german_a prince_n he_o receive_v absolution_n with_o they_o afterward_o be_v arrive_v at_o venice_n he_o give_v we_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o obedience_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o humility_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n receive_v from_o we_o the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n give_v we_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o conduct_v we_o with_o devotion_n to_o the_o altar_n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o festival_n of_o st._n james_n we_o go_v to_o st._n mark_n be_v church_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o meet_v we_o without_o the_o church_n give_v we_o the_o right_a hand_n reconducted_n we_o when_o divine_a service_n be_v end_v hold_v the_o stirrup_n whilst_o we_o get_v up_o on_o horseback_n and_o perform_v all_o the_o devoirs_fw-fr and_o respect_n due_a to_o we_o that_o his_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o three_o letter_n the_o next_o day_n the_o emperor_n go_v to_o pay_v a_o visit_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o on_o august_n 1._o he_o himself_o take_v a_o oath_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v likewise_o do_v by_o the_o german_a lord_n to_o observe_v the_o peace_n that_o be_v conclude_v afterward_o absolution_n be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o antipope_n and_o who_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a to_o obey_v pope_n alexander_n and_o his_o successor_n on_o september_n 16._o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o germany_n in_o which_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o anathemas_n renew_v against_o the_o schismatic_n who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n ratify_v it_o by_o public_a letter_n last_o the_o emperor_n before_o he_o leave_v venice_n concert_v with_o the_o pope_n matter_n relate_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o set_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o lombardy_n whilst_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o anagnia_n where_o he_o arrive_v december_n 14._o and_o from_o whence_o the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v recalled_a to_o rome_n by_o the_o clergy_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o that_o city_n thus_o a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexander_n continue_v in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o that_o see_v till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a._n d._n 1181._o cardinal_n humbald_n a_o native_a of_o lucca_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n and_o surname_v lucius_n iii_o lucius_z iii_o iii_o he_o be_v expel_v rome_n by_o the_o senator_n and_o retire_v to_o verona_n where_o he_o die_v november_n 25._o a._n d._n 1185._o lambert_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n succeed_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o urban_n iii_o these_o iii_o urban_n iii_o two_o pope_n have_v several_a conference_n at_o verona_n with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n about_o the_o put_n of_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n in_o execution_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n the_o latter_a have_v also_o some_o contest_v with_o the_o emperor_n about_o certain_a territory_n leave_v by_o the_o princess_n mathilda_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o disposal_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o bishop_n after_o their_o decease_n which_o the_o emperor_n claim_v as_o his_o right_n and_o the_o tax_n that_o be_v allot_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o abbess_n and_o indeed_o matter_n be_v carry_v to_o that_o height_n that_o urban_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o that_o prince_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n at_o geinlenhusen_n a._n d._n 1186._o to_o maintain_v his_o right_n in_o which_o it_o be_v determine_v 1186._o a_o assembly_n at_o geinlenhusen_n in_o 1186._o to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o that_o affair_n their_o letter_n extreme_o incense_v his_o holiness_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o denounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n which_o will_v
of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o of_o the_o use_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o it_o the_o same_o subject_a be_v far_o handle_v in_o the_o seven_o part_n where_o he_o also_o treat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n of_o church-discipline_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sacred_a order_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o minister_n and_o of_o marriage_n in_o the_o eight_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o damn_a spirit_n this_o author_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a but_o argue_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o judgement_n his_o style_n be_v not_o altogether_o rude_a neither_o be_v it_o perplex_v with_o scholastical_a term_n and_o distinction_n he_o do_v not_o start_v any_o subtle_a and_o metaphysical_a question_n but_o only_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o morality_n neither_o do_v he_o resolve_v they_o by_o principle_n of_o logic_n or_o philosophy_n but_o by_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o firm_a basis_n or_o groundwork_n he_o sometime_o produce_v certain_a particular_a opinion_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o of_o these_o ancient_a schoolman_n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v maintain_v the_o few_o erroneous_a or_o dangerous_a opinion_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o principle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o expression_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o he_o never_o assert_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o principle_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o distinct_a substance_n but_o two_o person_n who_o produce_v a_o three_o by_o a_o action_n which_o although_o real_o the_o same_o may_v be_v virtual_o distinct_a he_o show_v in_o discourse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n that_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o remit_v the_o punishment_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n absolution_n be_v a_o declaration_n that_o the_o penitent_n be_v absolve_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o he_o to_o god_n a_o opinion_n which_o the_o author_n hold_v in_o common_a with_o many_o ancient_a school-divines_a there_o be_v also_o find_v in_o his_o book_n some_o other_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o approve_v and_o among_o other_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v with_o a_o animate_v body_n but_o with_o the_o mass_n of_o flesh_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v first_o form_v and_o afterward_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a may_v be_v diminish_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o cast_v into_o everlasting_a flame_n and_o that_o they_o sin_v even_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o their_o creation_n that_o if_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o commit_v sin_n those_o who_o be_v damn_v will_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o real_o descend_v on_o earth_n in_o apparition_n and_o that_o st._n benedict_n have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n even_o such_o as_o the_o bless_a spirit_n have_v in_o heaven_n this_o author_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v most_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n at_o that_o instant_n when_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v pure_a spirit_n he_o likewise_o maintain_v that_o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sin_n can_v not_o be_v forgive_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_v and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o consecrate_a ground_n for_o matter_n of_o discipline_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o confession_n make_v to_o laic_n for_o venial_a sin_n and_o even_o for_o mortal_a one_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n present_a be_v in_o use_n at_o that_o time_n that_o not_o only_o the_o communion_n but_o also_o absolution_n be_v also_o deny_v to_o criminal_n condemn_v to_o death_n that_o priest_n be_v wont_v to_o discipline_n their_o penitent_n that_o parent_n be_v prohibit_v to_o enter_v the_o church_n till_o their_o child_n be_v baptise_a that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v but_o not_o to_o exact_v money_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o even_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n that_o fast_o be_v usual_o break_v at_o noon_n or_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o hour_n of_o one_o of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n none_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o collation_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o fast_v on_o friday_n be_v observe_v although_o not_o repute_v to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a antiquity_n and_o that_o saturday-fast_n be_v not_o so_o regular_o keep_v that_o in_o many_o church_n some_o repast_n be_v take_v on_o holy_a thursday_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n begin_v to_o prevail_v that_o baptism_n even_o that_o of_o infant_n be_v reserve_v for_o solemn_a day_n that_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n among_o the_o laity_n be_v still_o in_o use_n but_o seldom_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o work_n by_o robert_n pullus_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n mathoud_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n maur_n illustrate_v with_o learned_a and_o curious_a note_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1655._o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o cite_v this_o author_n mention_v some_o other_o work_v compose_v by_o he_o particular_o a_o commentary_n a_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n another_o on_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n four_o book_n concern_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o doctor_n a_o volume_n of_o his_o lecture_n and_o several_a sermon_n we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o work_v print_v neither_o be_v it_o know_v whether_o any_o of_o they_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o manuscript_n except_o certain_a sermon_n which_o be_v in_o petavius_n library_n peter_z of_o poitiers_n make_v use_v of_o a_o more_o scholastic_a method_n than_o any_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a paris_n peter_n of_o poitiers_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n author_n he_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o divinity-chair_n of_o the_o school_n at_o paris_n and_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n which_o he_o enjoy_v during_o 38_o year_n he_o compile_v his_o collection_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o year_n 1170._o dedicate_v it_o to_o william_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o die_v in_o 1200._o in_o doctrinal_a point_n he_o follow_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o use_v a_o quite_o different_a method_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v the_o matter_n for_o he_o explain_v and_o resolve_v all_o the_o question_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o treat_v of_o they_o as_o a_o logician_n with_o formal_a argument_n after_o a_o very_a dry_a and_o uncouth_a manner_n this_o work_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o father_n mathoud_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o of_o robert_n pullus_n peter_n of_o poitiers_n likewise_o write_v certain_a allegorical_a commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_n and_o number_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o other_o work_n some_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n robert_n de_fw-fr melun_z live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n victor_n robert_n de_fw-fr melun_n bishop_n of_o hereford_z gautier_n regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o hereford_n a._n d._n 1163._o his_o system_n of_o divinity_n in_o manuscript_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n and_o often_o cite_v by_o father_n mathoud_n in_o his_o note_n on_o robert_n pullus_n gautier_n or_o gauterius_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v the_o new_a method_n of_o these_o divine_n and_o compose_v a_o work_n which_o he_o call_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o four_o labyrinth_n of_o france_n viz._n peter_n abaelard_n gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n peter_n lombard_n and_o peter_n of_o poitiers_n who_o he_o accuse_v of_o have_v assert_v many_o heresy_n and_o
the_o nine_o forbid_v regular_a canon_n or_o monk_n to_o study_v the_o civil_a law_n or_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n in_o order_n to_o make_v profit_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o science_n the_o ten_o enjoin_v laic_n who_o have_v church_n or_o tithe_n in_o their_o possession_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n prohibit_v the_o confer_v of_o archdeaconries_a or_o deanery_n on_o any_o person_n but_o priest_n and_o deacon_n declare_v that_o those_o who_o have_v procure_v they_o without_o enter_v into_o order_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n forbid_v the_o grant_n of_o they_o to_o young_a man_n who_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o order_n or_o the_o demise_a of_o church_n to_o priest_n for_o rent_n the_o eleven_o ordain_v that_o priest_n clerk_n monk_n traveller_n merchant_n and_o country_n people_n shall_v have_v free_a liberty_n to_o come_v and_o go_v with_o safety_n at_o all_o time_n the_o twelve_o specify_v the_o day_n and_o time_n when_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v war_n and_o exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o peace_n the_o thirteen_o condemn_v usury_n and_o usurer_n the_o fourteen_o prohibit_v military_a combat_n that_o be_v practise_v at_o fair_n and_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o be_v mortal_o wound_v in_o such_o rencounter_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o christian_a burial_n although_o penance_n and_o the_o viaticum_fw-la ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o the_o fifteen_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o abuse_v a_o clergyman_n or_o a_o monk_n and_o prohibit_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v they_o absolution_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o appearance_n before_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o same_o canon_n re-establishes_a the_o right_n of_o sanctuary_n for_o church_n and_o churchyard_n the_o sixteenth_o be_v a_o prohibition_n to_o lay_v claim_n to_o prebend_n or_o other_o benefice_n by_o right_a of_o succession_n the_o seventeen_o re-enforces_a the_o law_n against_o marriage_n among_o relation_n the_o eighteen_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o incendiary_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o christian_a burial_n forbid_v to_o give_v they_o absolution_n till_o they_o have_v make_v restitution_n for_o the_o damage_n do_v by_o they_o and_o enjoin_v they_o for_o penance_n to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n or_o to_o spain_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o nineteenth_o suspend_v for_o a_o year_n and_o condemn_v to_o restitution_n the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n who_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o remit_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o punishment_n ordain_v in_o the_o precede_a canon_n the_o twenty_o import_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v a_o power_n to_o execute_v justice_n in_o consultation_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n a_o canon_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o in_o reference_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o twenty_o first_o forbid_v to_o admit_v into_o order_n the_o son_n of_o priest_n unless_o they_o have_v lead_v a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n in_o monastery_n or_o in_o canonical_a house_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o priest_n be_v admonish_v not_o to_o suffer_v laic_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a show_n of_o penance_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v therein_o that_o that_o penitence_n be_v of_o none_o effect_v when_o only_o one_o crime_n be_v repent_v of_o without_o reform_v the_o other_o or_o when_o one_o continue_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o sin_n by_o retain_v a_o office_n or_o employment_n that_o can_v be_v exercise_v without_o sin_n or_o when_o one_o bear_v malice_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o when_o one_o refuse_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o injure_a person_n or_o when_o we_o do_v not_o free_o forgive_v those_o who_o have_v do_v we_o a_o injury_n or_o last_o when_o a_o unjust_a war_n be_v maintain_v the_o twenty_o three_o be_v against_o heretic_n who_o condemn_v the_o sacrament_n the_o twenty_o four_o forbid_v to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o holy_a chrism_n for_o the_o consecrate_a oil_n and_o for_o officiate_a at_o burial_n the_o twenty_o five_o deprive_v those_o person_n of_o their_o benefice_n who_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o layman_n the_o twenty_o six_o prohibit_n nun_n to_o reside_v in_o private_a house_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o they_o be_v likewise_o forbid_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o choir_n with_o monk_n or_o canon_n in_o order_n to_o sing_v the_o divine_a office_n the_o twenty_o eight_o prohibit_v the_o canon_n of_o cathedral_n church_n under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n to_o exclude_v person_n of_o know_a piety_n from_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o declare_v those_o election_n to_o be_v null_a that_o they_o make_v without_o send_v for_o and_o advise_v with_o they_o the_o twenty_o nine_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o slinger_n and_o archer_n the_o thirty_o declare_v to_o be_v null_a the_o ordination_n make_v by_o peter_n of_o leon_n and_o other_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n the_o three_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n pope_n alexander_n iii_o convene_v in_o the_o year_n 1179._o a_o great_a council_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v lateran_n the_o three_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n the_o three_o general_n of_o lateran_n to_o reform_v a_o great_a number_n of_o abuse_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n to_o make_v constitution_n about_o matter_n of_o discipline_n to_o condemn_v the_o albigeois_n and_o other_o repute_a heretic_n to_o maintain_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o redress_v many_o grievance_n that_o be_v become_v very_o common_a this_o council_n which_o begin_v to_o fit_v on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o march_n be_v compose_v of_o about_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o publish_v twenty_o seven_o capitulary_n or_o article_n of_o canon_n the_o first_o be_v a_o decree_n for_o prevent_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n ordain_v that_o if_o all_o the_o cardinal_n can_v agree_v to_o choose_v the_o same_o person_n he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o lawful_a pope_n who_o shall_v obtain_v two_o three_o of_o their_o suffrage_n in_o his_o favour_n but_o that_o he_o can_v be_v ordain_v or_o acknowledge_v as_o such_o who_o have_v less_o than_o two_o three_o of_o the_o vote_n provide_v nevertheless_o that_o this_o constitution_n shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a and_o sound_a part_n usual_o prevail_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o contest_v which_o arise_v in_o those_o body_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o high_a power_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v recourse_n to_o any_o tribunal_n that_o be_v superior_a to_o it_o the_o second_o declare_v to_o be_v null_a the_o ordination_n make_v by_o the_o three_o anti-popes_n octavian_n guy_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr struma_n deprive_v those_o of_o benefice_n who_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o hand_n abrogate_v the_o alienation_n of_o church-revenue_n make_v by_o the_o say_v anti-popes_n and_o suspend_v from_o order_n those_o clergyman_n who_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o schism_n the_o three_o ordain_v that_o a_o person_n nominate_v to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n shall_v be_v thirty_o year_n old_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n and_o note_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o the_o probity_n of_o his_o manner_n that_o when_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v when_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n and_o when_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o the_o canon_n for_o his_o ordination_n be_v expire_v he_o who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o the_o benefice_n which_o he_o enjoy_v before_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n shall_v have_v free_a liberty_n to_o confer_v they_o that_o the_o deanery_n archdeaconries_a curacy_n and_o other_o church-living_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v grant_v only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o five_o year_n that_o they_o who_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n if_o they_o do_v not_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v ordain_v in_o due_a time_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n without_o a_o possibility_n of_o reinstating_a themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o appeal_n it_o be_v also_o declare_v that_o this_o constitution_n shall_v be_v observe_v not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v induction_n to_o benefice_n for_o the_o future_a but_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o incumbent_n if_o the_o canon_n require_v it_o that_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o observe_v it_o in_o carry_v on_o their_o election_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n of_o elect_v and_o even_o of_o their_o benefice_n for_o three_o year_n and_o last_o if_o the_o
death_n of_o stephen_n k_o of_o england_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o xii_o gauterius_n of_o mauritania_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o laon_n in_o the_o place_n of_o another_o gauterius_n the_o successor_n of_o bartholomew_n of_o foigny_n pope_n anastasius_n confirm_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n john_n at_o lateran_n take_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o ratify_v their_o privilege_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pâ—…_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n 1155_o i._n arnold_n of_o brescia_n excite_v commotion_n in_o rome_n against_o pope_n adrian_n who_o suspend_v the_o city_n from_o divine_a service_n till_o the_o roman_n shall_v expel_v that_o heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n these_o last_o be_v force_v to_o escape_v by_o flight_n to_o otricoli_n in_o tosâ—any_n where_o they_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n but_o some_o time_n after_o arnold_n of_o brescia_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o his_o ash_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v show_v any_o honour_n to_o his_o relic_n the_o pope_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o letter_n because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o some_o territory_n belong_v to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n iv_o frederick_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n xiii_o the_o contest_v that_o arise_v an._n 1132._o between_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o that_o of_o cisteaux_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o tithe_n be_v at_o last_o terminate_v by_o a_o accommodation_n  _fw-fr basil_n of_o acris_fw-la archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v to_o he_o by_o pope_n adrian_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n 1156_o ii_o the_o pope_n conclude_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n with_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o both_o sicily_n v._o the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v to_o he_o drive_v the_o two_o legate_n who_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o take_v any_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o set_v guard_n upon_o the_o frontier_n to_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o enter_v fourteen_o a_o difference_n arise_v between_o adrian_n iu._n and_o frederick_n concern_v the_o term_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o import_v that_o adrian_n have_v confer_v upon_o that_o prince_n the_o notable_a favour_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v another_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o afford_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o complain_v that_o frederick_n have_v prefix_v his_o own_o name_n before_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o exact_v fealty_n and_o homage_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o legate_n and_o that_o he_o prohibit_v his_o subject_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n quit_v his_o bishopric_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o morimond_n where_o he_o live_v a_o monk_n before_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o die_v there_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n philip_n formerly_z bishop_n of_o taranto_n and_o afterward_o prior_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v constitute_v abot_n of_o aumône_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n  _fw-fr hugh_n of_o poitiers_n a_o monk_n of_o vezelay_n begin_v to_o write_v his_o history_n of_o that_o monastery_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n on_o christmass-day_n 1157_o iii_o vi_o xv._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o luke_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n 1158_o iu._n vii_o xvi_o thomas_n becket_n be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n ii_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n everte_n at_o orleans_n by_o roger_n its_o first_o abbot_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1159_o five_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n choose_v alexander_n iii_o octavian_n be_v elect_v antipope_n by_o other_o and_o maintain_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o victor_n iii_o viii_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a at_o the_o siege_n of_o cremona_n the_o two_o competitor_n for_o the_o papal_a dignity_n present_v themselves_o before_o he_o to_o be_v support_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o come_v to_o pavia_n there_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n xvii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1160_o i._n alexander_n who_o refuse_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o what_o be_v there_o transact_v against_o he_o excommunate_v the_o empereror_n frederick_n ix_o xviii_o thirty_o person_n the_o follower_n of_o arnold_n of_o brescia_n call_v publican_n have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o pass_v into_o england_n to_o divulge_v their_o doctrine_n be_v there_o seize_v on_o public_o whip_v stigmatise_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n on_o their_o forehead_n harrassed_a and_o at_o last_o starve_v to_o death_n with_o hunger_n and_o cold_a arnold_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n be_v send_v legate_n into_o england_n a_o council_n at_o pavia_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n which_o declare_v the_o election_n of_o alexander_n to_o be_v void_a and_o excommucate_n he_o with_o his_o adherent_n but_o confirm_v that_o of_o victor_n a_o council_n at_o oxford_n in_o which_o the_o publican_n or_o vaudois_n be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v hugh_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n michael_n of_o thessalonica_n condemn_v for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o bogomile_n retract_v his_o error_n and_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n philip_n bishop_n of_o taranto_n odo_n de_fw-fr devil_n gilbert_n abbot_n of_o hoiland_n 1161_o ii_o x._o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n marry_v adella_n or_o alix_n daughter_n of_o theobald_n count_n of_o champagne_n who_o die_v in_o 1152._o xix_o alanus_n abdicate_v his_o bishopric_n at_o auxerre_n and_o retire_v to_o clairvaux_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n norway_n hungary_n and_o bohemia_n as_o also_o six_o archbishop_n twenty_o bishop_n and_o many_o abbot_n write_v as_o it_o be_v report_v letter_n by_o way_n of_o excuse_n to_o the_o assembly_n at_o lodi_n by_o which_o they_o own_o victor_n as_o lawful_a pope_n the_o death_n of_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o archbishopric_n thomas_n becket_n chancellor_n of_o england_n who_o be_v consecrate_a on_o whit-sunday_n dr._n gilbert_n foliot_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n to_o that_o of_o london_n a_o assembly_n at_o newmarket_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n in_o which_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n iii_o be_v declare_v legitimate_a and_o that_o of_o victor_n illegal_a a_o assembly_n at_o beauvais_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o pass_v alike_o judgement_n with_o that_o of_o newmarket_n in_o favour_n of_o pope_n alexander_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o which_o both_o king_n assist_v where_o be_v present_v the_o legate_n of_o alexand_a victor_n and_o deputy_n from_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n alexander_n be_v there_o own_a as_o lawful_a pope_n and_o victor_n excommunicate_v with_o his_o adherent_n a_o assembly_n at_o lodi_n hold_v june_n 20._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n which_o confirm_v what_o be_v transact_v in_o that_o of_o pavia_n the_o precede_a year_n in_o favour_n of_o victor_n peter_n de_fw-fr roy_fw-fr a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n enervinus_n provost_n of_o stemfeld_n ecbert_n abbot_n of_o st._n florin_n bonacursius_n ebrard_n de_fw-fr bethune_n michael_n of_o thessalonica_n odo_n a_o regular_a canon_n 1162_o iii_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o territory_n of_o william_n k._n of_o sioy_o wait_v for_o a_o favourable_a opportunity_n to_o pass_v into_o france_n arrive_v there_o at_o last_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n who_o go_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o river_n loire_n as_o far_o as_o torey_n land_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o conduct_v he_o on_o the_o road_n each_o hold_v one_o of_o the_o reins_o of_o his_o horse_n bridle_n xi_o a_o interview_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o emperor_n at_o avignon_n where_o the_o antipope_n
pope_n approve_v the_o institution_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o carthusian_n order_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1177_o xviii_o a_o interview_n between_o pope_n alexander_n and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n at_o venice_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n where_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o treaty_n william_n king_n of_o sicily_n obtain_v a_o truce_n of_o fifteen_o year_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o lombard_n one_o of_o seven_o xxvi_o xxxv_o william_n of_o champagne_n the_o brother-in-law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sens_n to_o that_o of_o rheims_n and_o make_v cardinal_n stephen_n of_o tournay_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n everte_n at_o orleans_n to_o that_o of_o st._n genevieve_n at_o paris_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o abbot_n aubert_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o legate_n to_o a_o king_n of_o the_o indies_n common_o call_v prester_n john_n a_o council_n at_o venice_n hold_v by_o the_o pope_n september_n 16._o in_o which_o the_o peace_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o anathema_n renew_v against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n  _fw-fr 1178_o xix_o the_o pope_n be_v recalled_a from_o anagnia_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o clergy_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o that_o city_n the_o antipope_n calixtus_n obtain_v pardon_n upon_o his_o prostration_n at_o the_o pope_n foot_n xxvii_o xxxvi_o escilus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lunden_n primate_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n and_o regent_n of_o both_o kingdom_n quit_v all_o these_o dignity_n to_o turn_v monk_n at_o clairvaux_n where_o he_o die_v four_o year_n after_o absalon_n succeee_v he_o in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o lunden_n saxon_a grammaticus_n provost_n of_o roschild_n be_v send_v to_o paris_n by_o absalon_n archbishop_n of_o lunden_n to_o bring_v monk_n of_o st._n genevieve_n into_o denmark_n a_o great_a number_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v discover_v at_o thoulouse_n who_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o heretic_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o banish_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o bishop_n and_o who_o retire_v to_o the_o country_n of_o albigeois_n where_o roger_n count_n of_o ally_n receive_v they_o favourable_o and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o detain_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o city_n prisoner_n since_o that_o time_n these_o people_n be_v call_v albigenses_n or_o albigeois_n the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o right_n â—nd_v privilege_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1179_o xx._n xxviii_o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n cause_v his_o son_n philip_n to_o be_v anoint_v and_o crown_v at_o rheims_n xxxvii_o william_n archbishop_z of_o tyre_n assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o draw_v up_o the_o acts._n the_o albigeois_n or_o people_n of_o alby_n be_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n which_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v call_v cathari_n parian_o and_o publican_n and_o that_o they_o have_v many_o other_o name_n laborant_fw-la be_v make_v cardinal_n john_n of_o salisbury_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n a_o iii_o general_n council_n at_o lateran_n begin_v march_v 2._o  _fw-fr 1180_o xxi_o xxix_o the_o death_n of_o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n on_o the_o 10_o or_o 20_o day_n of_o september_n his_o son_n philip_n augustus_n succeed_v he_o xxxiii_o manuel_n comnenus_n die_v octob._n 6_o alexis_n comnenus_n succeed_v he_o arnold_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n have_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n retire_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n peter_n abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o arras_n  _fw-fr john_n the_o hermit_n write_v this_o year_n the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n thierry_n or_o theodoricus_n a_o monk_n in_o like_a manner_n compose_v his_o history_n in_o the_o same_o year_n richard_n prior_n of_o hagulstadt_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o tournay_n the_o death_n of_o st._n hildegarda_n abbess_n of_o mont_n st._n robert_n the_o death_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr harveng_n abbot_n of_o bonne_fw-fr esperance_fw-fr the_o death_n of_o adamus_n scotus_n a_o regular_a canon_n the_o death_n of_o nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1181_o xxii_o alexander_n iii_o die_v on_o the_o 27_o day_n of_o august_n or_o on_o the_o 21._o of_o september_n lucius_z iii_o be_v choose_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n xxx_o i._o henry_n bishop_n of_o alby_n have_v in_o quality_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n levy_v certain_a troop_n march_n into_o gascogne_n to_o expel_v thence_o the_o people_n call_v publican_n who_o be_v master_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o castle_n they_o make_v a_o show_n to_o avoid_v the_o storm_n of_o abjure_v their_o opinion_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v go_v they_o live_v as_o before_o john_n the_o bellemain_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o poitiers_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o narbonne_n and_o afterward_o to_o that_o of_o lion_n baldwin_n of_o devonshire_n abbot_n of_o ferden_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o alanus_n at_o clairvaux_n 1182_o i._n xxxi_o ii_o peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n abbot_n of_o st._n remigius_n at_o rheims_n install_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o place_n of_o john_n of_o salisbury_n  _fw-fr cardinal_n laborant_fw-la write_v his_o collection_n of_o canon_n the_o death_n of_o john_n of_o of_o salisbury_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n the_o death_n of_o arnold_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n august_n 31._o 1183_o ii_o xxxii_o henry_n the_o young_a of_o the_o three_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n dies_z i._o andronicus_n comnenus_n cause_v alexis_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o usurp_v the_o imperial_a throne_n above_o seven_o thousand_o albigeois_n be_v destroy_v in_o berri_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1184_o iii_o xxxiii_o ii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o verona_n hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n conclude_v at_o venice_n 1185_o iu._n lucius_n iii_o die_v at_o verona_n novemb_n 25._o urban_n iii_o succeed_v he_o xxxiv_o iii_o isaac_n angelus_n kill_v andronicus_n and_z takes_z possession_n of_o the_o empire_n contest_v arise_v between_o pope_n urban_n and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n concern_v certain_a land_n leave_v by_o the_o princess_n mathilda_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o good_n of_o bishop_n after_o their_o decease_n to_o which_o the_o emperor_n lay_v claim_v as_o his_o right_n and_o about_o the_o tax_n that_o be_v levy_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o abbess_n baldwin_n of_o devonshire_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n after_o the_o death_n of_o richard_n the_o successor_n of_o thomas_n becket_n  _fw-fr baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n joannes_n phocas_n a_o greek_a monk_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o at_o his_o return_n write_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o observe_v petrus_n comestor_n peter_n of_o blois_n sylvester_n girald_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n 1186_o i._n the_o pope_n be_v offend_v at_o a_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o geinlenbausen_n resolve_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o verona_n entreat_v he_o not_o to_o publish_v this_o excommunication_n in_o their_o city_n xxxv_o henry_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n marry_v constance_n the_o daughter_n of_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n i._o the_o pope_n send_v the_o pall_n to_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n st._n hugh_n prior_n of_o the_o carthusian_n order_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n a_o assembly_n at_o geinlenhausen_n in_o which_o a_o resolution_n be_v take_v to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o right_n claim_v by_o the_o emperor_n godfrey_n of_o viterbio_n complete_v his_o universal_a history_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n hermengard_n john_n the_o hermit_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o fontcaud_n joannes_n cinnamus_n 1187_o ii_o the_o pope_n depart_v from_o verona_n with_o a_o design_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n die_v october_n 17._o before_o he_o can_v effect_v it_o gregory_z viii_o succeed_v he_o the_o next_o day_n but_o die_v two_o month_n after_o december_n 16._o xxxvi_o the_o nativity_n of_o lewes_n viii_o king_n of_o france_n the_o father_n of_o st._n lewes_n september_n 5_o ii_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v from_o the_o christian_n october_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d saladin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n thus_o at_o the_o end_n of_o 88_o year_n end_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o circular_a letter_n of_o pope_n gregory_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a exhort_v they_o to_o the_o
bernard_n to_o confute_v that_o duke_n 38._o witness_n such_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v accept_v against_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n 19_o 20._o woman_n that_o their_o conversation_n with_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v scandalous_a 17._o 20._o y._n yves_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n see_v ives_n finis_fw-la l._n e._n du_n pin_n ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o thirteen_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o century_n which_o make_v the_o eleven_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o volume_n the_o translator_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-mi pin_n have_v merit_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o learned_a world_n for_o his_o former_a volume_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o in_o these_o three_o which_o be_v now_o publish_v he_o continue_v still_o to_o write_v like_o himself_o and_o maintain_v the_o same_o character_n which_o have_v be_v give_v of_o he_o he_o be_v no_o less_o faithful_a in_o his_o relation_n judicious_a in_o his_o reflection_n exact_a in_o his_o criticism_n and_o moderate_a in_o his_o censure_n of_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o even_o more_o impartial_a than_o will_v be_v expect_v from_o one_o of_o a_o contrary_a party_n the_o two_o first_o age_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o volume_n viz._n the_o 13_o and_o 14_o be_v cover_v with_o some_o remain_v of_o that_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o last_o precede_v age_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o just_a prejudice_n against_o this_o history_n that_o it_o shall_v rather_o invite_v the_o ingenious_a reader_n be_v curiosity_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o excellent_a historian_n have_v enlighten_v these_o dark_a age_n by_o give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o they_o than_o any_o one_o writer_n before_o he_o for_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v some_o notable_a piece_n of_o history_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n and_o collect_v together_o the_o several_a fragment_n which_o be_v scatter_v in_o many_o volume_n and_o place_v they_o in_o such_o a_o clear_a light_n that_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o time_n serve_v to_o set_v off_o and_o commend_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o historian_n it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a excellency_n that_o he_o give_v a_o just_a idea_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o general_a character_n but_o by_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n handle_v in_o their_o work_n and_o take_v judicious_a extract_n out_o of_o they_o and_o particular_o in_o this_o volume_n he_o have_v add_v to_o the_o history_n of_o each_o century_n such_o useful_a observation_n as_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o general_a idea_n of_o the_o great_a transaction_n then_o on_o foot_n so_o that_o nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v to_o render_v this_o translation_n complete_a but_o some_o remark_n which_o may_v be_v use_n to_o the_o protestant_a reader_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o present_v he_o with_o a_o few_o relate_v to_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-mi pin_n and_o other_o that_o school-divinity_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o 13_o century_n by_o introduce_v into_o it_o the_o principle_n of_o aristotle_n philosophy_n whereby_o all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o great_a many_o curious_a and_o useless_a question_n and_o decide_v by_o the_o maxim_n of_o that_o philosophy_n which_o yet_o be_v learned_a not_o from_o the_o greek_a original_n but_o the_o corrupt_a version_n of_o the_o arabian_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o this_o mixture_n corrupt_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a faith_n so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o mischief_n among_o which_o i_o reckon_v this_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o it_o furnish_v man_n with_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o maintain_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantion_n which_o begin_v in_o this_o century_n to_o be_v establish_v as_o for_o instance_n this_o philosophy_n teach_v man_n that_o quantity_n be_v a_o accident_n distinct_a and_o separable_a from_o body_n from_o whence_o they_o infer_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o replication_n and_o penetration_n of_o body_n and_o maintain_v as_o the_o schoolman_n do_v to_o this_o day_n that_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o distant_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v alive_a at_o london_n and_o kill_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o lusty_a man_n with_o all_o its_o several_a part_n may_v be_v crowd_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o pin_n head_n by_o which_o doctrine_n they_o defend_v some_o of_o these_o absurdity_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o transubstantiation_n viz._n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o the_o several_a place_n where_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v that_o it_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a loaf_n and_o whole_a in_o every_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a absurdity_n which_o be_v real_a contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n if_o extension_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v by_o the_o best_a philosopher_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a the_o first_o pretend_v general_a council_n in_o which_o transubstantiation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v be_v the_o four_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o but_o du_n pin_n have_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o canon_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o council_n be_v du_n pin_n 13_o cent._n not_o make_v by_o the_o council_n itself_o but_o only_o by_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o who_o read_v some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o council_n and_o after_o its_o dissolution_n add_v many_o more_o as_o he_o please_v dissert_n 7_o de_fw-fr antiq._n eccl._n discipl_n ch._n 3._o sect._n 4._o which_o be_v a_o trick_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v common_o use_v in_o the_o 12_o century_n who_o publish_v their_o own_o constitution_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n du_n pin._n hist._n eccl._n 10_o cent._n p._n 217._o i_o shall_v not_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o eight_o age_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o archbishop_n usher_n bishop_n cousin_n and_o other_o but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o invincible_a argument_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n do_v not_o charge_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n which_o be_v the_o obvious_a and_o natural_a consequence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n du_n pin_n say_v it_o be_v first_o use_v by_o cell_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n in_o the_o 12_o century_n p._n 156._o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v first_o publish_v by_o paschasius_fw-la in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o year_n 832._o wherein_o he_o assert_n that_o after_o the_o consecration_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o wonderful_a he_o add_v it_o be_v no_o other_o flesh_n than_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_a he_o may_v very_o well_o call_v it_o wondâ—…ul_a doctrine_n not_o only_o for_o its_o apparent_a absurdity_n but_o for_o its_o novelty_n since_o the_o like_a expression_n have_v never_o be_v use_v before_o which_o be_v ingenuous_o confess_v by_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccl._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 850._o and_o by_o sirmondus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paschasius_fw-la prefix_v to_o his_o work_n par._n 1618._o and_o may_v be_v plain_o prove_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o century_n for_o first_o claudius_z bishop_n of_o turin_n assert_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n eighteen_o or_o nineteen_o year_n before_o paschasius_n book_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v publish_v which_o doctrine_n be_v never_o oppose_v by_o those_o who_o cenfure_v some_o other_o opinion_n of_o his_o as_o dr._n allix_n show_v from_o a_o manuscript_n commentary_n of_o this_o author_n be_v upon_o st._n matth._n remark_n upon_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o piedmont_n p._n 62_o etc._n etc._n ii_o in_o the_o same_o century_n after_o this_o doctrim_n be_v publish_v it_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n from_o many_o eminent_a man_n such_o as_o ratramnus_n joannes_n scotus_n amalarius_n florus_n druthmarus_n and_o erigerus_n all_o which_o be_v own_a by_o du_n pin_n to_o have_v oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o
at_o first_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v alarm_v at_o his_o come_v but_o that_o cardinal_n behave_v himself_o with_o 1237._o the_o council_n of_o london_n 1237._o a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n and_o prudence_n he_o reconcile_v the_o lord_n refuse_v part_n of_o the_o present_n which_o they_o offer_v he_o and_o appoint_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o london_n for_o the_o reform_v the_o discipline_n the_o king_n of_o england_n show_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n which_o make_v the_o grandee_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o murmur_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v more_o reserve_v and_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o legate_n to_o enter_v his_o dominion_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o occasion_n for_o a_o legate_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o all_o be_v well_o enough_o there_o that_o they_o have_v never_o see_v any_o legate_n there_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o that_o beside_o he_o will_v not_o do_v well_o to_o expose_v his_o person_n by_o come_v thither_o because_o the_o people_n of_o his_o country_n be_v savage_a and_o cruel_a and_o may_v perhaps_o abuse_v he_o the_o council_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o london_n by_o the_o legate_n be_v hold_v there_o on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o octave_n of_o st._n martin_n the_o legate_n appear_v there_o seat_v on_o a_o magnificent_a throne_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n on_o his_o right-hand_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n on_o his_o left_a who_o both_o of_o they_o make_v protestation_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o privilege_n afterward_o the_o legate_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n on_o the_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o ecclesiastic_n on_o the_o morrow_n the_o king_n send_v commissioner_n to_o the_o council_n who_o shall_v warn_v the_o legate_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v infringe_v the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o one_o of_o they_o stay_v in_o the_o council_n to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o the_o legate_n order_v the_o letter_n of_o his_o legation_n to_o be_v read_v on_o the_o three_o day_n they_o make_v a_o end_n of_o read_v the_o decree_n which_o the_o legate_n propose_v in_o the_o council_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v read_v the_o first_o day_n they_o be_v thirty_o one_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o imply_v that_o it_o derive_v its_o original_a from_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n under_o the_o new_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v solemnize_v with_o great_a dignity_n and_o care_n since_o than_o they_o only_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o dead_a beast_n whereas_o now_o they_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n a_o live_n and_o true_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o father_n have_v with_o reason_n order_v that_o so_o sublime_a a_o office_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v only_o in_o consecrate_a place_n at_o least_o when_o no_o necessity_n require_v its_o be_v do_v elsewhere_o have_v therefore_o see_v and_o understand_v that_o a_o great_a many_o despise_v or_o neglect_v this_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o great_a many_o church_n even_o cathedral_n which_o though_o ancient_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v consecrate_a with_o the_o holy_a oil_n to_o remedy_v this_o neglect_n they_o order_n that_o all_o cathedral_n conventual_a and_o parochial_a church_n which_o be_v complete_o build_v shall_v be_v consecrate_a within_o two_o year_n by_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v prescribe_v for_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v build_v hereafter_o and_o that_o this_o stature_n may_v be_v observe_v they_o prohibit_v the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n in_o those_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v consecrate_a within_o two_o year_n after_o they_o shall_v be_v build_v they_o forbid_v the_o abbot_n and_o curate_n to_o pull_v down_o old_a consecrate_a church_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o make_v they_o fine_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v grant_v or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o grant_v it_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o new_a one_o be_v finish_v forthwith_o as_o to_o chapel_n they_o order_v nothing_o in_o particular_a with_o respect_n to_o they_o the_o next_o canon_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o second_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v determine_v and_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o purity_n and_o graâ—…tously_o the_o three_o be_v upon_o baptism_n it_o be_v therein_o determine_v that_o the_o time_n of_o administer_a it_o solemn_o be_v holy_a saturday_n and_o the_o saturday_n in_o whitsun-week_n that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a on_o those_o day_n and_o it_o enjoin_v curate_n to_o teach_v their_o parishioner_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n that_o so_o they_o may_v administer_v it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o who_o require_v money_n for_o giving_z absolution_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o five_o import_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o nominate_v in_o each_o deanery_n prudent_a and_o wise_a confessor_n to_o confess_v the_o clerk_n who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o cathedral_n a_o general_n penitentiary_n the_o six_o that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v examine_v and_o that_o a_o register_n shall_v be_v keep_v of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v approve_v that_o so_o other_o may_v not_o mix_v themselves_o with_o they_o the_o seven_o prohibit_v the_o farm_v out_o of_o benefice_n and_o especial_o dignity_n the_o eight_o import_v that_o if_o any_o church_n be_v lease_v out_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o for_o five_o year_n the_o nine_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o let_v out_o lease_n for_o ever_o the_o ten_o that_o the_o vicar_n shall_v be_v priest_n and_o oblige_v to_o personal_a residence_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o eleven_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v away_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o absent_a upon_o the_o report_n of_o their_o be_v dead_a unless_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o the_o twelve_o prohibit_v the_o divide_v of_o benefice_n the_o thirteen_o renew_v the_o decree_n concern_v residence_n and_o against_o those_o who_o have_v plurality_n the_o fourteen_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o give_v a_o example_n to_o other_o the_o fifteen_o to_o prevent_v the_o marriage_n which_o some_o clerk_n contract_v clandestine_o to_o save_v their_o benefice_n declare_v the_o child_n bear_v of_o such_o marriage_n uncapable_a of_o hold_v benefice_n the_o sixteenth_o renew_v the_o ecclesiastical_a statute_n against_o clerk_n who_o keep_v concubine_n the_o seventeen_o prohibit_v the_o child_n of_o clerk_n from_o possess_v the_o benefice_n of_o their_o father_n the_o eighteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o protect_v and_o give_v shelter_n to_o highwayman_n the_o nineteenth_o prohibit_n all_o the_o monk_n from_o eat_v flesh_n and_o order_n that_o their_o novice_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o profess_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o year_n which_o be_v likewise_o extend_v to_o regular_a canon_n the_o twenty_o enjoin_v the_o arch-deacon_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n with_o diligence_n and_o not_o to_o burden_v the_o church_n by_o excessive_a duty_n of_o procuration_n the_o twenty_o first_o forbid_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o hinder_v the_o party_n from_o agree_v the_o twenty_o second_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o reside_v in_o their_o church_n there_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n on_o the_o chief_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n on_o the_o sunday_n of_o advent_n and_o lent_n and_o to_o see_v that_o their_o diocese_n be_v visited_n the_o twenty_o three_o import_v that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o place_v able_a judge_n especial_o in_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o abbot_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n shall_v not_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n till_o after_o they_o have_v consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n the_o eight_o other_o constitution_n relate_v to_o the_o various_a form_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o condition_n which_o make_v these_o act_n authentic_a these_o decree_n be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n hearken_v to_o they_o very_o quiet_o there_o be_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o remonstrate_v touch_v the_o prohibition_n of_o have_v plurality_n that_o this_o law_n can_v not_o be_v observe_v in_o england_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o person_n of_o quality_n that_o enjoy_v several_a benefice_n who_o live_v honourable_o upon_o they_o and_o
inform_v of_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n he_o call_v his_o council_n france_n the_o election_n of_o benedict_n xii_o at_o avignon_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n together_o who_o give_v it_o as_o their_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n shall_v write_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o supersede_n the_o election_n till_o they_o understand_v his_o mind_n by_o a_o special_a ambassador_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o interpose_v for_o put_v off_o the_o election_n till_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o what_o method_n may_v be_v take_v to_o settle_v union_n to_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o magistrate_n of_o city_n to_o provide_v for_o it_o to_o write_v to_o boniface_n then_o at_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o party_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o accept_v these_o method_n of_o union_n and_o to_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o university_n to_o write_v to_o other_o university_n the_o king_n yield_v to_o their_o request_n and_o signify_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o intermission_n of_o their_o public_a lecture_n and_o sermon_n and_o order_v they_o to_o begin_v they_o again_o which_o be_v do_v according_o the_o same_o day_n the_o king_n call_v his_o council_n together_o in_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o two_o ambassador_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o avignon_n nevertheless_o the_o cardinal_n meet_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o on_o the_o 26_o of_o september_n they_o receive_v the_o king_n first_o letter_n before_o the_o election_n but_o suspect_v what_o be_v the_o content_n they_o resolve_v not_o to_o open_v it_o till_o the_o choice_n be_v over_o nevertheless_o before_o they_o enter_v upon_o it_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o instrument_n which_o they_o all_o subscribe_v whereby_o they_o promise_v and_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v all_o use_v their_o endeavour_n for_o union_n and_o that_o whoever_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v pope_n shall_v procure_v it_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o way_n even_o by_o that_o of_o session_n or_o resignation_n if_o it_o be_v judge_v most_o convenient_a by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n after_o this_o protestation_n they_o choose_v on_o the_o 28_o of_o the_o same_o month_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr native_a of_o arragon_n cardinal-deacon_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o cosmedin_n pope_n who_o be_v name_v benedict_n xii_o or_o xiii_o ordain_v priest_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o praeneste_n on_o the_o 3d._n of_o october_n and_o crown_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o the_o same_o month._n he_o be_v no_o soon_o advance_v to_o this_o dignity_n but_o he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o act_v as_o one_o that_o will_v continue_v always_o pope_n nevertheless_o to_o show_v that_o he_o desire_v peace_n he_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o bishop_n of_o avignon_n and_o peter_n plan_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o election_n and_o to_o add_v that_o he_o accept_v the_o papacy_n very_o unwilling_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o method_n which_o shall_v be_v judge_v reasonable_a the_o university_n send_v deputy_n to_o he_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o union_n to_o who_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o resign_v as_o he_o be_v to_o put_v off_o his_o cope_n which_o he_o immediate_o pull_v off_o he_o make_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o peter_n d'ailly_fw-fr envoy_n from_o the_o king_n so_o that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o will_v not_o be_v his_o fault_n if_o the_o schism_n be_v not_o soon_o end_v charles_n the_o vith_o appoint_a a_o meeting_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v there_o conclude_v session_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n which_o be_v for_o the_o way_n of_o session_n unanimous_o that_o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o two_o antagonist_n be_v the_o best_a expedient_a utter_o to_o abolish_v the_o schism_n and_o to_o effect_v this_o the_o king_n send_v to_o benedict_n a_o honourable_a embassy_n consist_v of_o his_o uncle_n john_n duke_n of_o berry_n and_o philip_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o his_o brother_n lewis_n duke_n of_o orleans_n accompany_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o senlis_n poitiers_n and_o arras_n and_o several_a lord_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o demand_v this_o resignation_n as_o the_o most_o proper_a way_n to_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n benedict_n receive_v they_o with_o due_a respect_n but_o answer_v not_o their_o proposal_n but_o in_o general_a term_n and_o offer_v himself_o another_o expedient_a which_o be_v session_n benedict_n reject_v the_o way_n of_o session_n that_o the_o two_o competitor_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o safe_a place_n near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n under_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n and_o there_o the_o two_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v assemble_v shall_v search_v into_o way_n of_o accommodation_n the_o ambassador_n reject_v this_o offer_n and_o insist_v upon_o yield_v up_o their_o right_n all_o the_o cardinal_n except_z cardinal_z de_fw-fr pampelune_n be_v for_o the_o session_n the_o pope_n stand_v firm_a and_o after_o several_a conference_n set_v out_o a_o bull_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o resolution_n to_o meet_v his_o adversary_n and_o his_o college_n in_o a_o unintere_v place_n to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o accommodation_n and_o in_o case_n this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v all_o reputable_a and_o just_a way_n to_o terminate_v this_o difference_n provide_v god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o therewith_o offend_v the_o ambassador_n not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n have_v a_o meeting_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o cordelier_n or_o grey-friar_n at_o avignon_n where_o eighteen_o cardinal_n meet_v the_o delegate_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n who_o all_o declare_v for_o the_o session_n the_o cardinal_n exhort_v benedict_n thereto_o but_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o sign_n the_o instrument_n which_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v present_v or_o to_o hearken_v to_o any_o other_o proposal_n than_o what_o he_o have_v make_v the_o ambassador_n and_o cardinal_n make_v he_o yet_o fresh_a petition_n to_o bring_v he_o over_o to_o this_o way_n of_o yield_v but_o it_o be_v all_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o the_o ambassador_n go_v away_o without_o obtain_v it_o the_o king_n zealous_o desire_v to_o procure_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o discourage_v by_o this_o refusal_n and_o resolve_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o university_n to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o other_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o will_v join_v with_o he_o to_o procure_v a_o union_n the_o university_n very_o hot_a in_o this_o quarrel_n publish_v a_o act_n of_o appeal_n concern_v all_o which_o may_v be_v transact_v by_o benedict_n university_n a_o act_n of_o appeal_n by_o the_o university_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o the_o next_o only_o true_a and_o universal_a pope_n or_o to_o the_o apostolic_a holy_n see_n benedict_n set_v forth_o a_o bull_n against_o this_o act_n notwithstanding_o which_o the_o university_n renew_v their_o appeal_n and_o answer_v to_o benedict_n bull_n that_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v reject_v or_o depose_v that_o pope_n have_v correct_v one_o the_o other_o and_o revoke_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o predecessor_n as_o clement_n v._o have_v revoke_v the_o decretal_a of_o boniface_n viii_o against_o which_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v likewise_o bring_v a_o appeal_n this_o second_o act_n of_o appeal_n be_v come_v to_o the_o cognisance_n of_o benedict_n he_o publish_v a_o new_a bull_n wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v appeal_v from_o he_o or_o his_o successor_n the_o university_n continue_v their_o prosecution_n meet_v at_o mathunins_n and_o declare_v afresh_o the_o way_n by_o session_n to_o be_v the_o best_a seventeen_o cardinal_n write_v likewise_o to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o approve_v of_o this_o expedient_a while_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o france_n the_o ambassador_n who_o the_o king_n have_v dispatch_v to_o all_o the_o court_n of_o christendom_n persuade_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o the_o way_n take_v in_o france_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o sure_a so_o that_o they_o join_v their_o earnest_n desire_v to_o those_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o oblige_v the_o two_o competitor_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o the_o
follow_v john_n xxiii_o but_o they_o will_v return_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v of_o constance_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n then_o the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v resolve_v in_o case_n the_o pope_n will_v resign_v to_o defend_v he_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o they_o will_v abandon_v he_o and_o continue_v at_o the_o council_n that_o have_v no_o certainty_n whether_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o resolution_n he_o have_v make_v they_o have_v always_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v his_o honour_n but_o that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o cardinal_n design_n to_o return_v to_o rome_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v stop_v those_o who_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o retire_v from_o constance_n in_o a_o disguise_a habit._n the_o decree_n make_v in_o these_o two_o session_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o council_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n pope_n do_v plain_o decide_v the_o question_n and_o subject_v the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o to_o faith_n as_o manner_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o a_o time_n of_o schism_n or_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n be_v doubtful_a but_o general_o in_o all_o other_o case_n 1._o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v general_a 2._o they_o import_v that_o all_o the_o world_n even_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o council_n not_o only_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o schism_n but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o manner_n 3._o because_o they_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o this_o particular_a council_n but_o of_o any_o other_o council_n lawful_o assemble_v 4._o because_o they_o contain_v general_a penalty_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o council_n of_o whatsoever_o dignity_n they_o be_v 5._o because_o they_o deduce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n from_o its_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o its_o infallibility_n and_o this_o agree_v to_o all_o general_a council_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o be_v celebrate_v 6._o because_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v john_n xxiii_o for_o lawful_a and_o undoubted_a pope_n from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v but_o this_o decree_n be_v general_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o decree_n can_v any_o long_o be_v dispute_v since_o it_o be_v make_v in_o full_a council_n after_o the_o matter_n be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o the_o nation_n and_o with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n for_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o concern_v this_o article_n but_o have_v a_o particular_a regard_n to_o the_o person_n of_o john_n xxiii_o in_o fine_a all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v approve_v by_o john_n xxiii_o in_o the_o 12_o session_n and_o by_o martin_n v._o in_o the_o 44th_o and_o 45th_o without_o any_o exception_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o this_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a article_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o general_a approbation_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n and_o even_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o martin_n v._o against_o the_o error_n of_o wicliff_n there_o be_v article_n wherein_o this_o decree_n be_v particular_o refer_v to_o and_o in_o the_o 41st_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o there_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o the_o general_n council_n have_v a_o sovereign_a authority_n indefinite_o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v a_o primacy_n over_o other_o particular_a church_n which_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n the_o 6_o session_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o 17_o of_o april_n and_o there_o a_o instrument_n of_o procuration_n be_v read_v which_o they_o will_v have_v pope_n john_n xxiii_o to_o grant_v for_o renounce_v the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o deputy_n be_v name_v viz._n two_o cardinal_n and_o two_o prelate_n of_o each_o nation_n to_o summon_v he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v or_o to_o name_v the_o proctor_n who_o the_o council_n shall_v appoint_v he_o for_o execute_v the_o procuration_n whereof_o the_o council_n have_v send_v he_o a_o model_n with_o a_o power_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o cite_v he_o to_o the_o council_n one_o of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n read_v in_o this_o session_n some_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o nation_n of_o italy_n wherein_o they_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o return_v to_o the_o council_n and_o voluntary_o to_o resign_v the_o pontifical_a dignity_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n go_v to_o meet_v john_n xxiii_o at_o fribourg_n in_o switzerland_n whither_o he_o have_v retire_v and_o execute_v their_o commission_n by_o summon_v he_o to_o name_v proctor_n for_o renounce_v the_o pontificate_n and_o declare_v that_o otherwise_o the_o council_n will_v proceed_v against_o he_o and_o depose_v he_o he_o answer_v they_o sharp_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o instrument_n of_o procuration_n to_o the_o council_n which_o he_o do_v but_o that_o which_o he_o send_v be_v not_o judge_v sufficient_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o propose_v divers_a condition_n which_o he_o desire_v they_o will_v engage_v to_o make_v good_a in_o case_n of_o resignation_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v legate_n a_o latere_fw-la to_o the_o pope_n that_o shall_v be_v choose_v in_o italy_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o county_n of_o bolonia_n and_o receive_v a_o certain_a revenue_n from_o the_o city_n in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_v nor_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o conduct_n to_o any_o body_n the_o council_n perceive_v that_o john_n xxiii_o design_v nothing_o else_o but_o how_o to_o find_v out_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o resignation_n and_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n or_o give_v a_o sufficient_a procuration_n begin_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o in_o the_o seven_o session_n hold_v the_o 2d_o of_o may_n wherein_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o john_n xxiii_o and_o his_o favourer_n shall_v be_v cite_v by_o a_o public_a proclamation_n to_o appear_v within_o 9_o day_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n schism_n simony_n waste_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n and_o other_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o his_o flight_n from_o constance_n shall_v be_v declare_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n scandalous_a and_o odious_a to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o disturb_v the_o union_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o confirm_v the_o schism_n and_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n this_o citation_n make_v the_o cardinal_n return_n to_o constance_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v at_o schaffhausen_n or_o in_o the_o retinue_n of_o john_n xxiii_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n see_v himself_o pursue_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n who_o have_v invade_v his_o dominion_n return_v to_o constance_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o april_n he_o beg_v pardon_n of_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o four_o of_o may_n in_o the_o 8_o session_n of_o the_o council_n and_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n return_v to_o constance_n and_o submit_v to_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n on_o condition_n that_o no_o violence_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o his_o person_n or_o his_o good_n and_o consent_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o hostage_n until_o the_o pope_n shall_v come_v to_o constance_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v appoint_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o session_n be_v spend_v in_o proceed_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o wicliff_n in_o the_o nine_o session_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o 13_o of_o may_n the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n demand_v that_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o citation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o john_n xxiii_o and_o his_o adherent_n the_o process_n shall_v go_v on_o against_o he_o and_o commissioner_n shall_v be_v name_v to_o give_v instruction_n for_o it_o the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v a_o bull_n to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o
of_o another_o pope_n till_o sixty_o day_n after_o in_o the_o eight_o session_n hold_v the_o 18_o of_o december_n the_o council_n publish_v a_o new_a decree_n against_o pope_n eugenius_n wherein_o it_o ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v revoke_v within_o sixty_o day_n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o any_o delay_n or_o other_o time_n prefix_v and_o that_o otherwise_o they_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o without_o a_o new_a citation_n all_o the_o provision_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n which_o he_o may_v grant_v between_o this_o time_n and_o that_o be_v declare_v null_a all_o officer_n and_o prelate_n be_v enjoin_v to_o forsake_v he_o within_o twenty_o day_n after_o the_o expiration_n of_o this_o term._n after_o this_o another_o decree_n be_v make_v wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o general_n council_n and_o forbid_v all_o prelate_n to_o go_v to_o bononia_n or_o any_o other_o place_n or_o be_v present_a at_o another_o council_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n of_o their_o benefice_n they_o declare_v also_o those_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o any_o right_n to_o their_o benefice_n who_o shall_v desire_v or_o obtain_v of_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o deprivation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n last_o they_o forbid_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o alienate_v the_o castle_n and_o land_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o have_v project_v and_o to_o lay_v new_a tax_n upon_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o other_o place_n and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o they_o declare_v whatever_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o be_v null_a the_o emperor_n sigismond_n be_v present_a at_o the_o nine_o session_n hold_v the_o 22d_o of_o january_n 1433._o wherein_o all_o process_n be_v make_v null_a and_o void_a which_o pope_n eugenius_n may_v make_v against_o this_o prince_n against_o william_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o any_o other_o person_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o protection_n they_o afford_v to_o the_o council_n the_o term_n of_o sixty_o day_n allow_v to_o eugenius_n for_o recall_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n be_v expire_v the_o proctor_n demand_v in_o the_o ten_o session_n hold_v february_n the_o 19_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o contumacious_a yet_o the_o council_n order_v he_o to_o be_v summon_v three_o time_n and_o put_v off_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o to_o another_o day_n in_o the_o eleven_o session_n hold_v april_n the_o 27_o the_o council_n renew_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o general_n council_n ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o all_o prelate_n to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o cardinal_n and_o those_o of_o his_o court_n from_o come_v to_o it_o that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v can_v not_o be_v dismiss_v or_o translate_v but_o with_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o two_o three_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o last_o that_o a_o month_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o appoint_v a_o future_a council_n it_o be_v ordain_v also_o that_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n shall_v swear_v to_o observe_v this_o decree_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o twelve_o session_n hold_v july_n the_o 14_o the_o council_n make_v a_o three_o decree_n against_o eugenius_n wherein_o they_o require_v he_o the_o three_o time_n to_o revoke_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_o begin_v and_o continue_v and_o that_o he_o approve_v it_o and_o to_o draw_v up_o a_o bull_n to_o this_o purpose_n within_o the_o term_n of_o sixty_o day_n otherwise_o they_o will_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v contumacious_a incorrigible_a one_o that_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o who_o be_v suspend_v from_o all_o administration_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_n as_o temporal_n which_o the_o council_n declare_v to_o be_v forfeit_v in_o this_o case_n make_v void_a all_o that_o eugenius_n shall_v do_v forbid_v any_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o enjoin_v the_o prelate_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n in_o the_o same_o session_n the_o council_n make_v another_o decree_n wherein_o they_o abolish_v the_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n and_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o way_n of_o common_a right_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o election_n whereof_o the_o council_n prescribe_v the_o form_n and_o declare_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o elector_n in_o the_o thirteen_o session_n hold_v the_o 11_o of_o september_n the_o term_n of_o sixty_o day_n allow_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n be_v ready_a to_o expire_v the_o bishop_n of_o spalatro_n and_o cervia_n appear_v in_o the_o assembly_n on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n angelo_n inquire_v of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n if_o they_o have_v bring_v a_o instrument_n of_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n by_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o bull_n of_o credit_n and_o give_v no_o formal_a consent_n to_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o john_n of_o offemburg_n who_o have_v letter_n of_o credit_n from_o the_o emperor_n say_v in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o have_v solicit_v eugenius_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o be_v personal_o present_a at_o it_o and_o that_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o admonition_n make_v against_o he_o he_o have_v use_v all_o diligence_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o obey_v what_o the_o council_n have_v order_v that_o he_o have_v make_v answer_n to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o pray_v the_o council_n to_o remember_v it_o and_o to_o allow_v he_o ten_o day_n further_o that_o the_o emperor_n wish_v they_o will_v grant_v he_o this_o delay_n and_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o germany_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v use_v any_o proceed_n against_o the_o council_n he_o will_v consent_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v annul_v they_o this_o delay_n be_v grant_v upon_o the_o emperor_n account_n and_o another_o decree_n be_v make_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o do_v at_o basil_n the_o pope_n affair_n have_v suffer_v various_a change_n in_o italy_n eugenius_n after_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v advertise_v that_o his_o predecessor_n italy_n the_o state_n of_o the_o pope_n affair_n in_o italy_n have_v leave_v a_o great_a treasure_n behind_o he_o and_o that_o poccius_n his_o vice-chamberlain_n know_v where_o it_o be_v give_v order_n to_o stephen_n colonna_n to_o arrest_v he_o stephen_n execute_v this_o order_n arrest_v poccius_n with_o much_o violence_n and_o noise_n but_o do_v not_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o treasure_n eugenius_n have_v declare_v himself_o discontent_v with_o stephen_n he_o retire_v to_o palestrina_n towards_o the_o prince_n colonna_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o drive_v eugenius_n out_o of_o rome_n because_o he_o persecute_v the_o colonna_n and_o stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o the_o creature_n of_o martin_n v._o the_o prince_n of_o palestrina_n come_v with_o some_o troop_n to_o rome_n and_o enter_v it_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o city_n where_o he_o and_o his_o man_n be_v beat_v back_o nevertheless_o the_o war_n continue_v but_o at_o last_o eugenius_n make_v a_o peace_n some_o time_n after_o philip_z duke_n of_o milan_n have_v make_v peace_n with_o the_o venetian_n and_o florentine_n send_v francis_n sforza_n and_o nicolas_n forcebras_n with_o some_o force_n against_o eugenius_n they_o ravage_v the_o campagne_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o opposition_n from_o eugenius_n the_o roman_n take_v this_o in_o great_a indignation_n and_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o those_o of_o colonna_n party_n revolt_v from_o he_o drive_v eugenius_n the_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o eugenius_n away_o his_o magistrate_n and_o create_v new_a one_o eugenius_n make_v his_o escape_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o retire_v to_o florence_n the_o roman_n have_v try_v in_o vain_a to_o take_v the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n return_v to_o their_o obedience_n about_o five_o month_n after_o and_o receive_v the_o magistrate_n create_v by_o the_o pope_n during_o these_o transaction_n sigismond_n come_v into_o italy_n and_o have_v make_v his_o entry_n into_o rome_n he_o there_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o whence_o he_o
promotion_n which_o he_o may_v have_v make_v or_o shall_v make_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v declare_v also_o at_o the_o same_o session_n that_o the_o decree_n by_o which_o florence_n or_o udine_n be_v appoint_v be_v forge_v and_o have_v be_v surreptitious_o seal_v in_o fine_a by_o a_o three_o decree_n the_o alienation_n be_v prohibit_v which_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v of_o the_o city_n of_o avignon_n and_o the_o countship_n of_o venessin_n and_o the_o council_n take_v they_o into_o their_o protection_n the_o time_n allow_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o council_n for_o appear_v be_v expire_v on_o the_o one_a of_o october_n the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n demand_v in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o session_n hold_v the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o may_v be_v declare_v contumacious_a he_o be_v summon_v according_a to_o custom_n at_o the_o church-gate_n and_o afterward_o declare_v contumacious_a and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v further_o proceed_v against_o eugenius_n for_o his_o part_n have_v publish_v twelve_o day_n before_o a_o bull_n whereby_o he_o translate_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n to_o ferrara_n in_o case_n the_o bishop_n shall_v continue_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o greek_n shall_v arrive_v allow_v they_o only_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n for_o treat_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o bohemian_o and_o declare_v any_o other_o translation_n to_o be_v null_a which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o by_o his_o authority_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o send_v to_o all_o part_n the_o bull_n for_o call_v the_o council_n at_o ferrara_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n oppose_v a_o decree_n to_o this_o bull_n wherein_o they_o declare_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o ferrara_n to_o be_v null_a enjoin_v the_o pope_n to_o recall_v it_o under_o the_o penalty_n ordain_v in_o the_o eleven_o session_n and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n they_o have_v make_v concern_v the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n this_o decree_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o session_n on_o the_o 2d_o of_o october_n the_o council_n do_v nothing_o more_o this_o year_n but_o only_o make_v a_o decree_n in_o the_o thirty_o session_n hold_v the_o 22d_o of_o december_n concern_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o a_o divine_a command_n the_o second_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n died._n eugenius_n look_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o twenty_o nine_o session_n as_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o ferrara_n the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n prohibition_n he_o have_v make_v of_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o by_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o one_a of_o january_n 1438._o he_o declare_v the_o council_n translate_v to_o ferrara_n where_o it_o shall_v begin_v the_o 8_o of_o january_n and_o in_o effect_n nicolas_n cardinal_n of_o santa_n croix_n open_v it_o on_o this_o day_n with_o some_o italian_a bishop_n and_o hold_v the_o first_o session_n the_o 10_o of_o this_o month_n wherein_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o ferrara_n be_v approve_v and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o all_o that_o it_o have_v do_v since_o the_o translation_n and_o all_o that_o it_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o future_a be_v declare_v null_a except_o what_o they_o may_v have_v ordain_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o bohemian_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o cardinal_n julian_n who_o have_v always_o continue_v till_o that_o time_n in_o the_o office_n of_o precedent_n to_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o the_o translation_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v of_o it_o retire_v from_o basil_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o only_o four_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n while_o all_o the_o other_o remain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n and_o continue_v to_o assemble_v to_o make_v order_n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o eugenius_n have_v for_o their_o head_n lovis_n allemand_n cardinal_n by_o the_o title_n of_o st._n cecil_n common_o call_v the_o cardinal_n of_o aâ—les_n from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n who_o continue_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o maintain_v it_o to_o the_o end_n with_o all_o possible_a prudence_n and_o vigour_n in_o the_o thirty_o first_o session_n hold_v the_o 25_o of_o january_n 1438._o they_o make_v at_o first_o a_o decree_n about_o cause_n whereby_o they_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v determine_v upon_o the_o place_n except_o the_o basil._n the_o council_n of_o basil._n great_a cause_n or_o those_o about_o election_n for_o cathedral_n and_o monastery_n and_o since_o that_o their_o immediate_a subjection_n make_v they_o devolve_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v they_o do_v therefore_o forbid_v they_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n omisso_fw-la medio_fw-la or_o to_o appeal_v from_o any_o interlocutory_a before_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n at_o least_o they_o ordain_v that_o the_o injury_n do_v by_o the_o interlocutory_a sentence_n can_v be_v repair_v in_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o judge_n upon_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v commission_v and_o last_o that_o while_o the_o council_n sit_v all_o cause_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o council_n after_o this_o they_o expectativae_fw-la grâ—tiae_fw-la expectativae_fw-la revoke_v by_o a_o second_o decree_n all_o promise_n of_o benefice_n before_o they_o be_v vacant_a which_o be_v grant_v or_o shall_v be_v grant_v for_o the_o future_a yet_o they_o leave_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o power_n of_o provide_v for_o one_o benefice_n in_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v ten_o prebend_n and_o for_o two_o in_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v fifty_o of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o benefice_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o fit_a person_n they_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o all_o cathedral_n church_n and_o that_o collator_n shall_v be_v bind_v so_o soon_o as_o occasion_n offer_v to_o name_v a_o doctor_n or_o a_o bachelor_n in_o divinity_n for_o a_o canon_n who_o have_v study_v ten_o year_n in_o some_o privilege_a university_n that_o he_o may_v read_v lecture_n twice_o a_o week_n that_o beside_o this_o in_o each_o cathedral_n or_o collegiate_n church_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o prebend_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o graduate_n doctor_n licentiate_n or_o bachelor_n in_o any_o faculty_n so_o that_o the_o first_o vacant_a benefice_n in_o each_o church_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o graduate_n and_o then_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v vacant_a after_o the_o two_o next_o and_o so_o onward_o that_o the_o same_o method_n shall_v be_v observe_v with_o respect_n to_o dignity_n that_o the_o curate_n of_o wall_a city_n shall_v at_o least_o be_v master_n of_o art_n that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o requisite_a qualification_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v in_o their_o name_n every_o year_n at_o christmas_n to_o the_o collator_n of_o benefice_n that_o thy_o may_v have_v a_o right_n to_o they_o otherwise_o their_o promotion_n shall_v be_v null_a last_o that_o the_o benefice_n of_o regulars_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o regulars_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v make_v these_o decree_n declare_a pope_n eugenius_n suspend_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_n as_o temporal_n which_o have_v now_o devolve_v to_o the_o council_n decree_v that_o all_o he_o do_v shall_v be_v null_a and_o forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o obey_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o pope_n eugenius_n who_o have_v be_v at_o ferrara_n ever_o since_o the_o 24_o of_o january_n call_v a_o meeting_n ferrara_n the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v there_o present_a on_o the_o 8_o of_o february_n and_o hold_v a_o session_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v remove_v these_o pretend_a mischief_n which_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n occasion_v afterward_o they_o consult_v about_o some_o preliminary_n of_o the_o council_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o annul_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o call_v of_o this_o new_a council_n at_o ferrara_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o not_o only_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n since_o the_o translation_n shall_v be_v declare_v null_a but_o also_o that_o the_o prelate_n shall_v be_v treat_v as_o schismatic_n who_o have_v or_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o their_o benefice_n shall_v be_v declare_v vacant_a that_o the_o city_n of_o basil_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o a_o interdict_v if_o it_o do_v not_o
the_o principal_a question_n about_o the_o union_n but_o they_o shun_v it_o in_o this_o first_o and_o the_o second_o conference_n in_o the_o three_o the_o same_o cardinal_n say_v that_o there_o be_v four_o head_n of_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n the_o 1._o concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o 2._o about_o unleavened_a or_o leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o 3._o about_o purgatory_n and_o the_o 4._o about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o greek_n with_o which_o of_o these_o controversy_n they_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o begin_v their_o conference_n they_o refuse_v to_o treat_v about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v no_o answer_n about_o the_o other_o article_n until_o they_o consult_v the_o emperor_n without_o who_o order_n they_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o four_o conference_n they_o offer_v to_o treat_v about_o purgatory_n or_o the_o primacy_n and_o leave_v the_o latin_n at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v which_o of_o they_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n choose_v the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n but_o they_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o debate_v this_o matter_n until_o the_o five_o session_n hold_v june_n the_o 5_o upon_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o they_o will_v expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o this_o point_n julian_n tell_v they_o it_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a which_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o stain_n and_o free_a from_o mortal_a sin_n ascend_v straight_o into_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a repose_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n though_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o perfect_o accomplish_v the_o penance_n impose_v upon_o they_o nor_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n to_o obtain_v a_o entire_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o some_o be_v there_o a_o long_o and_o some_o a_o short_a time_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o at_o last_o be_v purify_v they_o enjoy_v perfect_a happiness_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n or_o in_o original_a sin_n be_v send_v immediate_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o different_a from_o this_o but_o in_o a_o very_a small_a matter_n and_o that_o he_o hope_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o rectify_v it_o by_o a_o explication_n this_o difference_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o six_o conference_n and_o the_o greek_n make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o latin_n say_v the_o purification_n of_o soul_n be_v make_v by_o fire_n whereas_o the_o greek_n believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n go_v to_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o sadness_n where_o they_o be_v for_o some_o time_n in_o affliction_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v purify_v and_o deliver_v from_o this_o place_n of_o affliction_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o alm_n that_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o damn_a shall_v not_o be_v perfect_o miserable_a nor_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v a_o perfect_a happiness_n till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n the_o latin_n demand_v that_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o greek_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o writing_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o do_v it_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n and_o bessarian_a of_o nice_n can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o each_o of_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o different_a write_n the_o former_a be_v persuade_v that_o perfect_a happiness_n be_v delay_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o other_o believe_v that_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o perfect_v their_o happiness_n but_o to_o receive_v their_o body_n this_o contest_v embroil_v they_o one_o with_o another_o and_o from_o this_o time_n they_o act_v no_o more_o by_o consent_n and_o there_o be_v no_o good_a understanding_n between_o they_o after_o this_o the_o conference_n degenerate_v into_o heat_n and_o end_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n of_o july_n without_o treat_v upon_o any_o other_o point_n but_o that_o of_o purgatory_n and_o even_o about_o that_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v when_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o synod_n draw_v near_o the_o greek_n begin_v to_o be_v uneasy_a and_o the_o pest_n be_v then_o in_o ferrara_n all_o these_o consideration_n shall_v have_v move_v both_o of_o they_o to_o wish_v for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o affair_n but_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v compass_v the_o prince_n send_v neither_o prelate_n nor_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n those_o who_o be_v at_o basil_n remain_v there_o still_o the_o greek_a emperor_n will_v not_o have_v the_o synod_n begin_v until_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o prelate_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o importunity_n make_v he_o resolve_v to_o hold_v the_o council_n tell_v he_o that_o where_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n be_v there_o be_v the_o synod_n but_o a_o new_a difficulty_n happen_v for_o the_o greek_n reflect_v upon_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o number_n conclude_v that_o if_o thing_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o council_n by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n they_o must_v needs_o lose_v their_o cause_n and_o therefore_o they_o remonstrate_v that_o the_o case_n be_v different_a in_o this_o council_n from_o what_o it_o have_v be_v in_o former_a council_n wherein_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v at_o agreement_n whereas_o in_o this_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v be_v between_o they_o so_o that_o the_o judge_n themselves_o be_v divide_v and_o therefore_o they_o propose_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o each_o party_n shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o party_n but_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o number_n of_o which_o each_o party_n consist_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v 20_o on_o one_o side_n and_o 200_o on_o the_o other_o the_o 20_o vote_n shall_v be_v reckon_v as_o equal_v to_o the_o 200._o the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n agree_v to_o this_o proposal_n and_o he_o agree_v with_o he_o about_o some_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o explain_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v grant_v they_o what_o they_o desire_v after_o this_o a_o resolution_n be_v take_v to_o begin_v quick_o the_o session_n of_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n have_v send_v for_o the_o six_o principal_a archbishop_n the_o grand_a master_n of_o the_o roll_n the_o grand_a ecclesiarch_n chartophylax_a chartophylax_a with_o the_o two_o abbot_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o conference_n and_o three_o doctor_n acquaint_v they_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v now_o approach_v that_o they_o must_v consult_v where_o they_o shall_v begin_v the_o question_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n the_o first_o be_v to_o understand_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n upon_o this_o subject_a be_v orthodox_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o second_o whether_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n they_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o great_a number_n think_v that_o they_o must_v begin_v with_o this_o last_o head_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n appoint_v each_o of_o they_o six_o person_n to_o maintain_v the_o dispute_n those_o who_o speak_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v mark_n of_o ephesus_n and_o bessarian_a of_o nice_n on_o the_o latin_n side_n the_o cardinal_n julian_n andrew_n bishop_n of_o rhodes_n the_o bishop_n of_o forio-julio_n and_o a_o spanish_a doctor_n name_v john_n be_v choose_v with_o two_o other_o to_o answer_v the_o greek_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n for_o begin_v the_o council_n send_v jagaris_n and_o scyropulus_n the_o grand_a ecclesiarch_n to_o advertise_v the_o pope_n of_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o greek_n be_v ready_a to_o begin_v the_o synod_n and_o wait_v only_o for_o the_o day_n which_o he_o will_v appoint_v 2._o that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o aggressor_n and_o that_o the_o latin_n will_v answer_v they_o 3._o that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o cathedral_n or_o at_o least_o in_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a church_n the_o pope_n grant_v they_o the_o two_o first_o article_n and_o fix_v the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o 8_o of_o october_n but_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o three_o and_o cause_v all_o the_o session_n to_o be_v hold_v
ecclesiastic_n and_o even_o their_o disorder_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n aught_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n giles_n charliere_n dean_n of_o chambre_n answer_v he_o in_o a_o discourse_n four_o hour_n long_o ulric_n a_o priest_n among_o the_o orphelines_n maintain_v the_o article_n about_o the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v henry_n kalteisen_n a_o dominican_n of_o colen_n refute_v he_o in_o a_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o enlarge_v about_o the_o hierarchy_n at_o last_o peter_z pain_n a_o englishman_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v demain_v and_o temporal_a revenue_n john_n polemar_n archdeacon_n of_o bayeux_n and_o auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n make_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o contrary_n these_o four_o discourse_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o 12_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n the_o discourse_n of_o the_o bohemian_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n these_o dispute_v begin_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n 1433._o and_o last_v fifty_o day_n without_o any_o success_n for_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o bohemian_o persist_v in_o their_o opinion_n return_v back_o into_o bohemia_n the_o council_n send_v deputy_n to_o they_o to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o any_o accommodation_n who_o deal_v with_o the_o nobility_n which_o thereby_o become_v suspect_v to_o the_o thaborite_n and_o orphelines_n bohemian_o a_o treaty_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o bohemian_o the_o nobility_n on_o their_o part_n resolve_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o procopius_n and_o the_o thaborite_n against_o who_o they_o make_v war_n and_o choose_v for_o their_o general_n alstion_n de_fw-fr risenburgh_n the_o thaborite_n and_o orphelines_n be_v defeat_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n where_o procopius_n be_v kill_v after_o this_o defeat_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n make_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o bohemian_o whereby_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o bohemian_o and_o the_o moravian_o shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v conform_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o its_o rite_n except_o as_o to_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o to_o which_o rite_n it_o be_v allow_v that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o custom_n of_o communicate_v after_o this_o manner_n may_v still_o preserve_v it_o it_o be_v also_o agree_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v decide_v whether_o this_o practice_n be_v according_a to_o a_o divine_a precept_n and_o shall_v regulate_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o general_a law_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o if_o the_o bohemian_o persist_v afterward_o in_o desire_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n they_o shall_v send_v a_o embassy_n to_o the_o council_n which_o shall_v leave_v the_o priest_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n at_o liberty_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n such_o person_n as_o be_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n who_o desire_v it_o provide_v they_o give_v a_o public_a advertisement_n to_o the_o common_a people_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o alone_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n nor_o the_o blood_n alone_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a under_o each_o species_n the_o emperor_n agree_v also_o to_o leave_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o mortgage_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o until_o they_o be_v redeem_v for_o a_o valuable_a consideration_n the_o bohemian_o grant_v leave_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o exile_a person_n to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o monastery_n which_o have_v be_v demolish_v shall_v never_o be_v rebuilt_a the_o archbishopric_n of_o prague_n be_v promise_v to_o rocksana_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o six_o year_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o orphelines_n and_o thaborite_n to_o come_v in_o and_o accept_v of_o this_o treaty_n which_o be_v confirm_v at_o ratisbone_n and_o perfect_o conclude_v at_o iglaw_n rocksana_n with_o four_o other_o priest_n promise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v of_o his_o patty_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o same_o day_n he_o give_v the_o communion_n public_o in_o both_o kind_n to_o a_o layman_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o infraction_n of_o the_o treaty_n because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a church_n yet_o this_o contest_v be_v hush_v for_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v break_v the_o peace_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n make_v his_o public_a entry_n into_o prague_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n 1436._o bohemia_n sigismond_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o bohemia_n philbert_n bishop_n of_o câ—nstance_n and_o some_o other_o prelate_n send_v from_o basil_n restore_v the_o usage_n and_o ceremonic_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o church_n of_o prague_n rocksana_n be_v frustrate_v of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o prague_n quick_o renew_v the_o trouble_n but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v and_o the_o rebel_n be_v execute_v or_o disperse_v the_o emperor_n sigismond_n die_v in_o 1437._o albert_n of_o austria_n who_o have_v espouse_v his_o daughter_n be_v declare_v king_n of_o bohemia_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o empress_n dovairiere_n and_o of_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o bohemia_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o bohemia_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o 30_o session_n hold_v kind_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n about_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o 22d_o of_o december_n 1437._o make_v a_o decree_n concern_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n wherein_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o faithful_a whether_o layman_n or_o clergyman_n who_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o do_v not_o consecrate_v be_v not_o oblige_v by_o a_o divine_a command_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n will_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o regulate_v after_o what_o manner_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o consecrate_v as_o it_o shall_v judge_v most_o expedient_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o whether_o we_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o in_o two_o the_o communion_n be_v useful_a to_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o that_o we_o must_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o each_o kind_n and_o last_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o laity_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v just_o introduce_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v be_v observe_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o approve_v by_o divine_n and_o canonist_n which_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o person_n to_o condemn_v it_o or_o change_v it_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n albert_n of_o austria_n live_v but_o two_o year_n after_o his_o election_n and_o when_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v his_o wife_n big_a with_o child_n of_o laodislaus_n after_o his_o death_n the_o bohemian_o choose_v for_o king_n albert_n duke_n of_o sigismond_n the_o state_n of_o bohemia_n under_o the_o successor_n of_o sigismond_n bavaria_n who_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o kingdom_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v laodislaus_n whereupon_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o government_n either_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o as_o tutor_n to_o the_o young_a prince_n the_o emperor_n advise_v they_o to_o choose_v governor_n until_o laodislaus_n come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n and_o they_o choose_v tascon_n and_o mainard_n whereof_o the_o former_a favour_a rocksana_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v entire_o a_o catholic_n the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o complice_n of_o rocksana_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v he_o choose_v george_n pogebrac_n for_o their_o captain_n who_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o prague_n shut_v up_o mainard_n in_o the_o citadel_n where_o he_o die_v and_o remain_v sole_a governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n even_o after_o laodislaus_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o he_o succeed_v this_o prince_n who_o die_v in_o 1458_o at_o the_o age_n of_o nineteen_o year_n he_o banish_v the_o thaborite_n to_o who_o rocksana_n be_v